Академический Документы
Профессиональный Документы
Культура Документы
in
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
SOCIAL STUDIES
Class VIII
© Government of Andhra Pradesh, Hyderabad.
Editors
New Edition
Sri C.N. Subramanyam, Prof. S. Padmaja, Dept.of Geography, First Published 2013
Eklavya, M.P. Osmania University, Hyderabad.
Prof. G. Omkarnath, Dept.of Economics, Dr. I.Thirumali Senior Fellow,
University of Hyderabad, Hyderabad. ICSSR, New Delhi. All rights reserved.
Prof. I.Laxmi Dept. of History, Sri Arvind Sardana, No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored
Osmania University, Hyderabad. Eklavya, M.P. in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by
any means without the prior permission in writing of the
Dr. K. Narayana Reddy, Asst. Prof. Prof. K.Vijaya Babu, Dept. of History,
publisher, nor be otherwise circulated in any form of
Dept.of Geography, O.U, Hyderabad. Kakatiya University, Warangal.
binding or cover other than that in which it is published
Dr. M.V. Srinivasan, Asst. Prof. Smt Sukanya Bose, Consultant. and without a similar condition including this condition
DESS, NCERT, New Delhi. NIPFP, New Delhi. being imposed on the subsequent purchaser.
The copy right holder of this book is the Director
Sri K. Suresh, Sri Alex. M.George,
of School Education, Hyderabad, Andhra Pradesh.
Manchi Pustakam, Hyderabad. Eklavya, M.P.
We have used some photographs which are under
creative common licence. They are acknowledged
Textbook Development Committee at later (page viii).
Sri A. Satyanarayana Reddy, Director, Sri B. Sudhakar, Director, This Book has been printed on 70 G.S.M. S.S. Maplitho,
S.C.E.R.T. , A.P., Hyderabad. A.P., Govt. Textbook Press, Title Page 200 G.S.M. White Art Card
Hyderabad.
Printed in India
at the Andhra Pradesh Govt. Text Book Press,
Published by the Government of Andhra Pradesh, Hyderabad. Mint Compound, Hyderabad,
Andhra Pradesh.
Respect the Law Grow by Education
Get the Rights Behave Humbly
This book is a part of your Social Science Curriculum and a part of various things Dr. N. Chandrayudu, Asst.Prof. Sri Ayachithula Laxman Rao, S.A.
Dept. of Geography, S.V.University, Tirupati GHS Dhangarwadi, Karimnagar.
you would be doing to study the society around you. However, remember that it is only
one small part of that curriculum. The Social Science Curriculum requires you to analyse Sri Madithati Narasimha Reddy, GHM Sri Kasam Kumaraswamy, S.A.
and share in the class room what you know. It requires you above all to ask questions – ZPHS Peddajangampally, Y.S.R.Kadapa. ZPHS Dowdepally, Adilabad.
think why things are the way they are. It also requires you and your friends to go out of Sri K. Subramanyam, Lecturer Sri Undeti Ananda Kumar, S.A.
the class room to the market, to the Panchyat or municipality office, to the village fields, Govt. DIET, Kurnool. ZPHS Sujatha Nagar, Khammam.
to temples and mosques and museums and find out various things. You will have to meet Sri T. Ravinder, Lecturer Sri P. Srinivasulu, S.A
and discuss with a number of people, farmers, shopkeepers, officials, priests and so on. Govt. DIET, Warangal. ZPHS Haveli Ghanpur, Medak.
This book will introduce you to a range of problems and enable you to study them Sri K. Laxminarayana, Lecturer Sri P. Jagan Mohan Reddy, S.A
and arrive at your own understanding of them. So, the most important thing about this Govt. DIET, Angalur, Krishna. ZPHS Pidchedu,Gajwel, Medak.
book is that it does not have answers. In fact this book is not really complete. It can only Dr. Racharla Ganapathi, S.A. Sri A. Ravinder, S.A
be completed when you and your friends and teachers bring their own questions and ZPHS Ladella, Warangal. GHS Orus, Warangal.
experiences and discuss everything threadbare in the class. You may disagree with many Sri S. Rahamathullah, S.A Sri A.M.Srinivasa Rao, S.A
things in this book - do not be afraid to say so - only give your reasons. Your friends may ZPHS Bhakarapet , Y.S.R.Kadapa. ZPHS Kolalapudi, Prakasham.
disagree with you, but try to understand why they have a different view. Finally arrive at Dr. B.V.N.Swamy, S.A Sri K. Mukha Lingam, S.A
your own answers. You may not even be sure of your answer - you may want to find out GHS Huzurabad, Karimnagar. ZPHS Tilaru, Srikakulam
more before you make up your mind. In that case list your questions carefully and request Sri Korivi Srinivasa Rao, S.A. Sri N. Subramanyam, S.A
your friends, teachers or elders to help you to find out. MPUPS P.R.Pally, Tekkali, Srikakulam. ZPHS Tanguturu , Nellore.
This book will help you to study different aspects of our social life - about diversity Sri P.V. Krishna Rao, LFL HM, Sri P. Rathangapani Reddy, S.A
of land and people, about how people get their livelihoods, how people provide for their P.S. Mohalla No.16, Yellandu, Khammam. ZPHS Polkampally, Mahabubnagar.
common needs and manage them, how all people in our society are not equal and how Sri T.Venkataiah, S.A Smt. Lamxi Singareddy,
people try to bring about equality, how people worship different gods in different ways, ZPHS Eguvaveedi, Chittoor GPS Baghmoosarimo , Hyderabad.
and finally how they communicate with each other and build a culture which is shared by Smt. Bandi Maria Rani, S.A.
them. M.P.U.P.S Chilukanagar, Rangareddy
To understand some of these matters you may have to study about the earth - the Co-ordinators
hills, plains and rivers and seas; to understand others you may have to know what happened
hundreds or even thousands of years ago; but most of all you may have to go out and talk Sri M. Papaiah, Lecturer, Sri Ayachithula Laxman Rao, S.A.
to different kinds of people around you. SCERT, A.P., Hyderabad. GHS Dhangarwadi, Karimnagar.
As you study this book in the classroom, you will come across many questions - Sri S. Vinayak, C & T Dept., Sri. Kasam Kumaraswamy, S.A.
do stop and try to answer those questions or do the activity suggested before you proceed C&T Dept. SCERT, A.P., Hyderabad. ZPHS Dowdepally, Adilabad.
ahead. It is not so important to finish the lesson fast as it is to discuss the questions and Sri Madithati Narasimha Reddy, GHM Sri Undeti Ananda Kumar, S.A.
do the activities. ZPHS Peddajangampally, Y.S.R.Kadapa. ZPHS Sujatha Nagar, Khammam.
Many lessons will suggest projects which may take a few days to do. These projects Dr. Racharla Ganapathi, S.A.
will enable you to develop skills of social science enquiry and analysis and presentation ZPHS Ladella, Warangal Layout & Design
- these are more important than remembering what is written in the lessons. Sri Kurra Suresh Babu B.Tech.,
Please remember that you don't have to memorise what is given in the lesson, but Illustrators
MANA Media Graphics, Hyderabad.
think about them and form your own opinion about them. Sri Kurella Srinivas, GHM. Sri Kannaiah Dara
ZPHS, Kurmedu, Nalgonda. S.C.E.R.T, A.P, Hyderabad.
Director, SCERT,
A P, Hyderabad.
iii Free distribution by A.P. Government iv
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Teacher may adopt different strategies in using these questions in the classroom. Some
USING THIS BOOK AND NOTE TO THE TEACHER AND STUDENTS questions may be written down in the note book; others may be discussed in small
In this book we have tried to adopt an integrated approach for social studies concepts.
groups; a few may be written as individual tasks. In all situations it is important to
encourage the child to write in his own words. Avoid instructing all children to write
This is in continuation with the National and State Curriculum Frameworks which
the answers in same style and structure.
suggested disciplinary approach to teaching needs to begin only at Secondary school
level. You have traditionally taught various disciplines of History, Economics, Civics There are certain boxes in each chapter. These are often additional information on the
and Geography. However there were various overlaps between the concepts that were concepts discussed in the chapter. It is important to discuss them in classroom, and
discussed under them. This textbook brings together six themes under as you will conduct the activities around but do not include them for your summative evaluation.
have noted in the content page of the book, under which various concepts are discussed. Images used in the textbooks: In traditional textbook, images in it, serve only a visual
Textbook is designed with the idea that social studies teachers and students need to relief. However our purpose in using images is as significant as text itself. There may
bring it into the classroom and use it inside the classroom for learning. It is important be few sketches like in law and justice where narrative is illustrated or we use the
to read the textbook in classroom and conduct discussion around it. image of leaders in various social and political movements. In all other occasions
images are as important as the text, they are useful in explaining the concepts or are
The language of the text: Efforts have been taken to write the text of this book in
illustrative of the ideas used in the textbooks. We have also tried to use different
child friendly manner. However there are certain terms and jargons that will need
styles of images: like photographs; line drawings; cartoons posters etc as well. These
explanation and clarification. We have moved away from writing text that is information
are also taken from different historical points of time. Hence just as different styles
loaded. Text is often trying to give examples that may be suitable to the concept that
used in textbooks there is diversity in the images too.
is discussed. Each chapter has central ideas, these are often provided as subheadings.
In a classroom, you may be able to cover 2 or 3 subheading in a period roughly. Maps, tables and graphs: Maps in these books tell us about geographic, economic,
political and historical aspects. They are used to present the information in an
This textbook uses different style of writing. Sometimes they are fictionalised
interesting manner. You will also find the use of tables and graphs. Reading tables and
narratives like Kiran and Sarita in Chapter 9. These are often fictionalised but based
graphs are essential in Social Studies. These often provide much more clarity in
on facts explanation of a scenario. Or there are passages that are in the form of case
explaining the concepts.
studies like in section on Singareni coalfieds in Chapter 6. There are also texts in the
tables where comparative elements are put together as in the case of Law making Projects: There are different projects suggested in the book. It may not be possible
Powers in Chapter 14. Concepts are thus explained using different language styles. for all projects to be undertaken. It is important to remember we cannot teach all
aspects of concepts merely by reading textbook. Projects thus enable children to
Use of in between questions and end text questions: You will note that there are
interact with members of the society, collect new information, arrange and present
questions in between the text. Do not leave out these questions. These are integral to
them in their own manner. Making questions for an interview, planning for a visit to
the teaching learning process. These questions are of different types – some of them
the bank, or creating a presentation that could include images tabulated data or graphs
help you in summarising, evaluating the passages that you may have read out. Or they
based on the information they collected are also important in Social Studies skills.
are for collecting more information that is around the concepts discussed in the
These encourage children to work together in groups and conduct exchange and share
previous subheading. Do not try to dictate the answers to these questions, allow
ideas.
children to find the answers on their own. Allow them to have discussions amongst
each other in trying to figure out the meaning of these questions and talk about possible
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
answers.
There are different types of questions used in the book: We would like to acknowledge the contributions of Sri K. Joshi, State Coordinator, AP
1) asking children to write their experiences; 2) compare their experiences with that Human Rights Education, Dr. Ramani Atkuri, Medical Practitioner, Bhopal, Smt K. Bhagya
of the examples given in the text; 3) comparing two or three different situations Lakshmi, Manchi Pustakam, Hyderabad, Prof. M.S.S Pandian, JNU, New Delhi, Prof. E.
given in the textbooks; 4) questions that ask children to give their opinion about the Shiva Nagi Reddy, Stapathi, Dept. of Archaeology and Museums, Govt. of A.P, Director
situation or case study (when these opinions are asked it need not be same for all State Central Library and reference section staff A.P and others who directly or indirectly
children, allow them to express their opinion); 5) questions that are evaluating a participated in our workshops and contributed in improving the quality of specific chapters
particular situation given in the chapter. in the textbook. Some of the photographs used in the book are taken from flickr, wikipedia
or other internet sources, under creative commons license.
show any real features. A map is used by imprinted on clay tablets. The Sumerians
1 Reading and Analysis of Maps geographers to show features that we
consider important – for example:
temples owned large tracts of land and they
had to keep account of income from the
distribution of rainfall, soil types, lands. That is why they tried to keep records
population, languages spoken by people, of the lands with the help of maps.
crops grown, markets, schools etc. A map Babylonians (also people of present
maker may also leave out many features day Iraq) made some of the earliest ‘world
visible on a photo, like individual houses, maps’; that is the world as they thought of
trees, etc. A map actually is a model of a it. See below one such map drawn on a clay
place giving those features that the map tablet about 2600 years ago. They imagined
maker considers to be of importance. the world as a round disc. The inner circle
Photo may not be able to show you how had all the cities (the small circles),
much it rains in a place, or how hot it gets villages, rivers, marshes and mountains
there or what languages people speak there they knew about. The city of Babylon was
– All these can be shown on a map. That is shown in the middle. Beyond the inner
why people make different kinds of maps circle was ‘bitter river’ or salt water ocean
depending upon the purpose. You will now in which were seven triangular islands.
see some examples of maps made in early
times and how they depended upon the
purpose.
Maps Down the Ages
Maps have a long history behind them.
Fig 1.1: Photograph showing Africa, Europe and Americas
Some of the earliest surviving maps were
made by Sumerians (present day Iraq) about
You may recall making maps
in Class VI and learning about
maps which show heights. By now
you must have studied a large
number of maps relating to
Fig 1.3: Babylonian clay tablet
different places. Can you say what
is the difference between a map Around the same time Greek
and a photograph of the same place geographers like Anaximander and
taken from the skies? For example Hecataeus of Miletus (now in Turkey) and
look at this photograph (Fig 1.1) Herodotus, also prepared world maps by
and a map (Map 1) relating to the arranging places from east to west and north
same place. Can you point out all to south. Their ideas were similar to the
the similarities and differences Babylonians who believed that the earth was
Map 1: Map of Africa, Europe and Americas Fig 1.2: Sumarian clay tablet
between the two? a round disc surrounded by ocean river.
Free distribution by A.P. Government 1 2 Diversity on the Earth Reading and Analysis of Maps
In order to help the sailors the maps interior places. Thus on the map of Asia you Around the same time the Chinese too
also had to be accurate. The Greeks tried can see India shown much smaller than Sri were preparing maps as their emperors
to make the maps accurate with the help of Lanka as the sailors were more familiar wanted to know about the villages and towns
longitudes and latitudes. Let us see how this with it. under their control. These maps showed
was done. They tried to find out a set of China at the centre and Europe, half-way
places where the midday occurred at the
same time. They were joined with a line
from the north to the south – this was the
‘Meridian’ (Noon line) or Longitude. They
also tried to draw Latitudes by joining
places which had equal length of shadow at
noon. With the help of these two kinds of
Map 2: World after Hecataeus lines they drew a grid on the map and
located all places from east to west and
They travelled widely and wrote down north to south along these lines. Preparing
descriptions of the land and people and these lines accurately was not an easy task
their histories they saw or heard about. and it took about 2000 years to finally get
They prepared maps based on these travels correct longitudes and latitudes. But
and descriptions. Though these maps have locating places on maps with the help of Map 3: Map by Al Idrisi
not survived, historians have tried to these two lines became very useful for These books of Ptolemy were used by round the globe, depicted very small and
recreate them with the help of their travelers and sailors who could orient the the Arab scholars and sailors to prepare horizontally compressed at the edge.
descriptions. direction of their travel to their maps. One famous Arab map maker was Al Significantly, Africa was also mapped from
As you can see they placed Greece in destinations. The sailors in turn helped the Idrisi who prepared a world map for his king an Indian Ocean perspective, showing the
the middle of the map. They also divided map makers by telling them about the places in 1154. The map, with legends written in Cape of Good Hope area, which Europeans
the world into three continents: Europe, they visited. Arabic, while showing the Eurasian
Libya (Africa) and Asia, all of which were Ptolemy was one of the most famous continent fully, only shows the northern
separated by the Mediterranean sea geographers of the ancient world who part of the African continent and lacks
(Map 2). The Greeks and after them the prepared detailed maps of the world using details of the southern Africa and Southeast
Romans were greatly interested in making these lines. However these maps were all Asia.
maps and knowing about places near and far. lost for a long time. There are many interesting things about
They wanted to conquer the world, build You may have noticed that most of this map. Firstly, it shows the south towards
colonies in far off places and trade with these maps give more correct information the top of the map and north towards the
them. You may have heard of Alexander, a of Europe and nearby countries. In fact they bottom (map 3)! It places Arabia
Greek king who tried to conquer the whole usually place Greece or Rome in the middle prominently in the centre of the map.
world and came as far as India some 2300 of the map. They also give more correct Can you guess why? Can you locate
years ago. Similarly, Roman traders had information about places visited by sailors India and Sri Lanka (again shown
established trading stations on Indian coasts and traders, on the coasts of various much bigger than it is)?
to which they came by ships. Maps were countries, but they did not know about the Map 4: Map of Da Ming Hun Yi Tu of China (1389)
useful and necessary for them.
Free distribution by A.P. Government 3 4 Diversity on the Earth Reading and Analysis of Maps
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
would not visit until much later. See the map Around 1480s Europeans rediscovered reached India. All this also helped to prove Mercator devised a method for showing the
of Da Ming Hun Yi Tu, painted on 17 sq. Ptolemy’s books (but not the maps) and that the Earth was not a flat disc but a sphere correct shapes and directions of continents
m. of silk in 1389 for the emperor of China. were stunned to learn about his accurate like a ball. but with distortion of sizes and distances.
Can you identify India, Arabia and description of location of places. They In the 16th century, Holland emerged This method (called Mercator ’s
Africa in Map 4? prepared new maps based on them. You can as a major trading power. With the rise of projection) is still used to show the world.
see one such map here. Holland’s maritime supremacy and trade, In what ways do you think the sailors
Before they discovered the books of
Ptolemy, European map makers were their map makers made major breakthrough influenced the making of maps in
greatly influenced by religious ideas of the in their work. The father of Dutch early times?
Bible and made maps of the world to cartography was Gerardus Mercator (1512-
94), who examined the previous works and Why do you think the map makers
represent those ideas. See below a map
did much original work on maps. placed their own country in the
made around those times.
Mercator’s map projection is famously middle of the map?
known Mercator Projection. Most of the Why do you think that in Idrisi’s map
world maps we use are based on his the top side points to the south while
projection. in the maps prepared by the Greeks
it pointed to the North?
the use of satellite imagery has transformed development, setting up new industries,
the nature of mapping. We not only have building roads, hospitals and schools with
very accurate and detailed maps, but it is the help of maps.
no longer possible for governments to Can you suggest how maps can be used
keep them as secrets. This information is to plan setting up new schools and
available to all people for study and use colleges? What different kinds of maps
today. would have to be studied for this?
Do you think this free access to maps Maps are also used by companies to
is a good thing? plan their business work. For example, a
Why do you think the colonial powers mobile telephone company that wants to
invested so much money to prepare spread its network in an area will need maps
detailed maps? of villages and towns and about hills and
Find out about the lives of some of forests to set up microwave towers.
the great explorers like David Living- If someone wants to choose an
stone, Stanley, Amudsan etc. Find out appropriate place to set up a hospital
who sponsored their expeditions and what kind of maps would be useful
why. to her? Make a list.
Use of Maps in our Times Why do you think maps are useful to
As we saw above, maps were made and armies in times of war?
used for a variety of purposes: for trade,
Reading Thematic Maps
sailing, for conquests and colonising and
Map 8: An Early map of India You saw above that maps do not just
for fighting wars. In our own times maps
When the British established their the heights of various places. This survey are used extensively for planning, show the names of places and distances
power in India, they began making detailed was completed by Sir George Everest. It is development of countries. This requires between them. They can also be used to
maps of the interiors of the country. They this survey which established that Mt planners to identify the problems faced by show different kinds of information, like
established a department called ‘Survey of Everest is the highest peak in the world (it a region and its resources etc. This is done the nature of the terrain (hilly, rock, plain
India’ to survey the entire country and was named after George Everest who with the help of maps. For example we can etc), economic activities of people,
prepare maps. James Rennel was appointed measured its height for the first time using make a map of regions which have very languages spoken, literacy etc. Usually a
the ‘Surveyor General’ and he prepared one scientific methods). The survey began in little drinking water. We can compare this map focuses on only one aspect. Such maps
of the first survey based maps of India. Chennai because all heights are measured map with maps showing water resources – are called ‘Thematic Maps’. There are for
Look at the map of India (Map 8) created from the sea level. rainfall, groundwater and rivers. Based on example, Political Maps which give
during the British period and compare it Maps were also in great demand during this comparison we can decide what is the information about mandals, districts,
with a current map. times of war as armies and air forces best way to make drinking water available states, countries, capitals etc. Some are
In 1802 William Lambton began one needed them. Thus map making received to all the people of the region – by sinking Physical Maps which show mountains,
of the most important geographical surveys great impetus during the first two World tube wells, or building dams across streams rivers, plateaus etc. Some are ‘Land Use
in the world starting from Chennai in the Wars. Many governments tried to keep such or making tanks (cheruvus) or bringing Maps’ which show how people use land.
south and culminating in the Himalayas to detailed maps secret so that enemies could water from distant places in large pipes. For example some parts of village lands
determine the length of a longitude and also not use them. However, in our own times Similarly, we can plan agricultural may be used for pasture, for raising food
Free distribution by A.P. Government 7 8 Diversity on the Earth Reading and Analysis of Maps
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
crops, for raising cash crops like cotton, while some parts may be reserved for residence, Density of Population year - 2011 (Census - 2011)
schools, places of worship and shops. Some parts may even be kept as waste or fallow land State Density State Density State Density
or for water reservoirs. When we make a map to show the use of land in that village we have Andhra Pradesh 308 Jammu & Kashmir 56 Nagaland 119
to use different kinds of symbols, colours and patterns to show each of these separately. Arunachal Pradesh 17 Jharkhand 414 Orissa 269
Assam 397 Karnataka 319 Punjab 550
Given below is the colour code used to represent the land cover and land use in maps.
Bihar 1102 Kerala 859 Rajasthan 201
Colour Land cover/ Land use Chhattisgarh 189 Madhya Pradesh 236 Sikkim 86
Goa 394 Maharashtra 365 Tamilnadu 555
Dark Green Forest Gujarat 308 Manipur 122 Tripura 350
Light Green Grasslands Haryana 573 Meghalaya 132 Uttarakhand 189
Himachal Pradesh 123 Mizoram 52 Uttar Pradesh 828
Brown Land useful for agriculture West Bengal 1030
Yellow (Topographical maps) Cropped area In the map below, colour the states according to
Dark Grey Mountains the density of population as given in index:
Index
Light Grey Hills
0 - 250 501 - 750
Yellow Plateaus & Swamps
251 - 500 751 - 1000
Light Red Wastelands
1000 above
Light Blue Tanks, Rivers, Canals, Wells etc.
Dark Blue Seas and Oceans
White Places where minerals are available
Black Boundaries
In representation of various socio-economic aspects/ details we can use the technique
of map patterns like points, symbols, lines etc. Quantitative data can be represented by dot
method, circles, graphs, charts etc. In stipulated thematic maps shading can be used as
pattern.
Make a Population Map!
For example, draw a sketch map of your school showing different class rooms; find out
the number of students in each class and put one small line(_) for every five students of the
class. This is your population map of your school! Remember to write in the key box how
many students each line represents.
Population can also be shown on a map through shading. These are called population
density maps. First we estimate the total number of people living in a place. Then we measure
the total area of the place and then divide the number of people by the area of the place. For
example if the area of a village is ten square kilometres and one thousand people live in it, Lakshadweep
the population density of the village is hundred per square kilometre. By using the same
method we can find out the density of population of entire states. See the following table
which gives the population density of different states of India. Map 9: India - Density of population
Free distribution by A.P. Government 9 10 Diversity on the Earth Reading and Analysis of Maps
Free distribution by A.P. Government 11 12 Diversity on the Earth Reading and Analysis of Maps
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Contour lines are usually drawn at fixed
intervals of height such as 20 metres, 50
metres, or 100 metres. Uniform contour
interval is maintained on a given map.
Contour lines give an indication of the
slope of the land as well as the elevation
above sea level. Where contour lines are
far apart, it represents a gentle slope, closer
lines represent steep slope and uniformly
spaced lines represent uniform slope.
Atlas
Free distribution by A.P. Government 15 16 Diversity on the Earth Reading and Analysis of Maps
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Key words
1. Projection 2. Symbols 3. Geographer
3. Many people believe that making of maps by the Colonial powers was a more powerful
tool for exploitation and control of the colonies than guns. Do you agree?
4. In what ways were the maps prepared by the British different from the one made by
Ptolemy or Idrisi?
5. Choose two places of your choice from the Atlas and find out about them from at
least five different thematic maps. Then compare the life in the two places – what
would be similar and what would be different?
6. Read the text of page number 8 about the “Use of maps in our times” and answer the
following question:
What are the various purposes for which maps are used in our times?
2 Energy from the Sun Interestingly human societies have tried to grow crops everywhere by
creating artificial environment for plants. Thus we grow vegetables and fruits
in very cold regions by building green-houses. These buildings with transparent
roofs and walls which allow heat to come in but not escape. We create marshy
environments for crops like paddy by irrigating the fields.
The Earth on which we live is full of regions, and some other kinds will grow in
diversity. We saw in the previous classes cold regions. Nothing grows in very cold
about some aspects of this diversity – regions. Thus we have variation in
oceans and continents, mountains, plateaus vegetation and animal life. In this chapter
and plains on the continents, and regions we will study about variation in temperature
of high and scanty rainfall. In this lesson in different parts of the world.
we shall study about another important form
of diversity – which we cannot see but only Have you been to places that have
feel. This is diversity in temperature. You different climate than where you
would have noticed that while it is cool in live? Describe it in the class.
the morning it gets warmer during the day You know that the Sun is the source
and gets cooler again in the night. Similarly, of heat on the Earth. But why do you
you may have noted that it is very hot in think the heat varies from morning Fig 2.1: Artificial environment for plants
some months of the year and less hot in
to night or from season to season and of what reaches the Earth’s atmosphere.
other months. This is variation of energy constantly emitted by the sun is
from place to place? We are listing known as solar radiation. When a body This is because about one third of the solar
temperature in one place. Temperature also
some variations here. Try to think a gives out energy it is called radiation. The energy is reflected back (like a mirror
varies from place to place on the Earth.
reason for it and discuss in the class energy produced by the Sun comes to us in reflecting light) by the Earth’s atmosphere.
Some regions are warmer while some
before you proceed to read this the form of Sun’s rays. Some aspects of Further some portion of the energy is
regions are so cold as they are covered by
chapter. this energy we can see and feel, like light scattered and absorbed in the higher
ice throughout the year. You have read about
1. Cool in the early morning and and heat. However, we also receive many reaches of the atmosphere. In fact some of
the Equatorial regions where it is warm
other forms of energy like UV rays, radio the harmful rays of Sun like the UV rays
throughout the year and later on you will warmer in the afternoon.
waves, x rays, from the sun which we can don’t reach the ground and this has made
read about Polar regions which are very 2. Warm in summer and cool in winter.
neither feel nor see. life possible on the Earth. Some amount
cold.
3. Cool on hill tops and warm in the of solar rays are also absorbed or reflected
Temperature difference between The energy radiated by the Sun is more
plains. or less constant with very little variation away by clouds and smoke or dust in the
places also causes winds and rains. The
4. Warm in Equatorial region and cold throughout the year and year after year. Then atmosphere. You would have noticed that
amount of rain received at a place is to
in Polar region. what causes the change in temperature on on cloudy days it does not get very hot.
some extent determined by temperature
differences between places. Solar Energy and Sun’s Rays the Earth? Can you point out the difference
Temperature and rainfall affect life in The solar radiation received on the between insolation and radiation?
The Sun is the principal source of
very critical ways. Plants and animals surface of the Earth is called ‘insolation’. What will happen if the atmosphere
energy on the Earth’s surface. It is like a
depend upon heat and water: only certain The actual amount of solar energy received gets more polluted with smoke and
powerhouse which generates and gives out
kinds of trees and plants will grow in hot on the ground level is only a small portion dust?
energy in the form of light and heat. This
18 Diversity on the Earth Energy from the Sun Free distribution by A.P. Government 19
Sun’s Rays and Earth’s Surface But this is not all. As the Earth goes Heat Balance
Even the rays that reach the ground do around the Sun in the course of the year The heat the earth receives from the
not heat the Earth’s surface uniformly. This the angles of incidence constantly change. Sun is radiated back by the earth in different
is because of the curved nature of the Thus the angle of incidence increases in the ways. As we saw, about one third of it is
Earth’s surface. Compare the two pictures north during the months of November, immediately reflected back into the space.
given here to understand this. December and decreases in the months of The rest heats up the earth surface which
You can see from the above that due May, June. We will look at this in detail in in turn heats the atmosphere and eventually
to the curvature of Earth’s surface, the the next lesson. is radiated into the space. This complete
same amount of solar energy falls on a radiation of the heat received from the Sun
smaller area on the Equator and on a larger
Land and Water Contrasts
is important. If the entire heat is not
area as we move north or south of it. Thus The temperature distribution over land
Fig 2.2: Insolation and terrestrial radiation radiated back, then every day the amount
it will get warmer on the Equator than near and oceans is much different and varying.
at which the rays fall on the earth surface. of heat that remains will accumulate and it
the Poles. This will be very clear if you measure
See the chart below to understand what will become hotter and hotter. On the other
You can see that while the sun rays fall (record) temperature of places over
difference the ‘angle of incidence’ makes hand if the earth received less heat than it
at about 90 degrees on the Equator, they continents and oceans. Land is considered
fall slantingly towards the Poles. This is for the amount of energy received on the gave out in radiation it would get cooler
as good conductor of heat, whereas water
called the ‘Angle of Incidence’ or the angle surface. and cooler.
bodies are different. While land gets
If the insolation received at the Equator (0 degrees) is 100 units, then heated and cooled quickly, oceans will take Did you observe absolutely flat land
time to heat and cool. over a long stretch? Everywhere the land
At 450 (Northern Japan) 75 units are received
seems to be slightly undulating and sloping,
At 66 ½ 0 (Polar Circle) 50 units are received Can you tell why there is difference
resulting in variations in the amount of
AT 900 (North and South Poles) 40 units are received in heating of land and water?
solar energy received on the land. Will it
In the map (p.22) the regions marked be more on flat land or slopping land? Will
Where will the rays fall more If the Earth were flat and not curved in brown receive maximum heat while the the two sides of a mountain front receive
slanting – in Japan or North Pole? then which will get more heat - Japan regions shaded with blue get the least. the same amount of sun rays? What may be
Where will Sun’s rays fall more or Equator, or both equally? the reasons?
Heating of the Atmosphere
intensively, in Andhra Pradesh or Look at the globe and see which
You may be surprised to know that the Some gases like carbon dioxide prevent
Rajasthan? countries will be hotter and which
atmosphere or the air around us is not radiation of heat from the earth. Carbon
will be cooler?
heated directly by the rays of the Sun. In dioxide in the atmosphere increases due to
Fig 2.3: Angle of Incidence Even though more intense sun rays fact it allows the rays to pass through increased use of diesel and petrol, cutting
fall on Equatorial region, it is usually without being heated by them. The Sun rays down of forests etc. If the carbon dioxide
cloudy there after midday and less sun first heat the Earth’s surface. This in turn proportion in the atmosphere increases then
rays fall on the ground. Hence begins to radiate heat which heats up the less heat will be radiated causing an
Equatorial regions are not as warm as air around us. That is why it is warmer near increase in global temperatures. This
the regions immediately north or south the surface of the Earth compared to higher results in what is called ‘Global Warming’.
of them. reaches of the atmosphere.
20 Diversity on the Earth Energy from the Sun Free distribution by A.P. Government 21
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
The Temperature of Atmosphere
22 Diversity on the Earth Energy from the Sun Free distribution by A.P. Government 23
High and Low Temperatures Recording Graph 1 (Average monthly temperature of of Hyderabad)
How many degrees difference is 45
Scientists have recorded the highest and
temperatures
there between ––5° and 5°?
lowest temperatures reached on the earth. Note down the 40
Write in short form each of the highest and the
For example the highest temperature 35
following temperatures: lowest temperatures
recorded is from a place called Azizia in
Libya (Africa) where in July 1922 the 88 degrees below zero, Celsius of the day by using 30
. Six maximum- 25
temperature reached 57.8 degrees 38 degrees above freezing, Celsius
Centigrade! Likewise on a place, at Vostok m i n i m u m
32 degrees below freezing, Celsius
Station in the Antarctica the temperature thermometer. At the 20
Did you note the temperature in your end of the month 15
fell to -89.2 degrees Celsius in July 1983.
classroom today? 88 degrees below note down all the
Do you know what it means for the
temperature to be –5°C or –89°C? You
zero Celsius is how many degrees m a x i m u m 10
lower than the temperature you temperatures and 5
already know that when water reaches a
measured? calculate the average
temperature around 100°C it starts boiling, 0
and at about 0°C it freezes into ice. The The temperature of a normal human m a x i m u m
Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec
minimum temperature below is body is 37°C. How much hotter than temperature for the Maximum
–273.16°C. Temperature cannot go below normal body temperature is 50°C? place (by adding up all the maximum
temperatures and dividing the total by no.of Minimum
this. When the temperature reaches below How much colder than the normal
0°C it is recorded in –x °C. Look at the days). In this way we can get the average Use the data in the Table 1 and plot the
body temperature is –5°C?
number line below, you can see how + and maximum temperature and average average minimum monthly temperatures
Arrange the following temperatures minimum temperature for the month.
– numbers are marked. for Hyderabad on the same graph paper in
from the highest to the lowest: 12°C, See below the average monthly which the graph of maximum temperatures
–16°C, 29°C, 0°C, – 4°C. temperatures of each month for Hyderabad. is drawn for your understanding. The first
-5 -4 -3 -2 -1 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 At which of the above temperatures two months have already been done for you
Table 1: (Average monthly temperature of Hyd.)
will we feel hottest? in the Graph 1.
Which temperature is greater: 5°C Month Maximum,°C Minimum, °C
At which of the above temperatures Look at the data and the graph and
or -5°C? Jan 28 16 answer the following questions about
will we feel coldest?
At which of these two temperatures Feb 32 18 Hyderabad:
will we feel colder? Mar 35 21 How cold does it usually get in
Apr 38 24 November in Hyderabad?
May 39 26 Which month has the highest
Jun 34 24 maximum temperature in
Jul 31 23 Hyderabad?
Aug 30 22
What is the difference between the
Sep 31 22
highest maximum temperature and
Oct 31 21
the lowest maximum temperature in
Nov 28 17
Fig 2.4: Factors influencing temperature the year?
Dec 28 15
24 Diversity on the Earth Energy from the Sun Free distribution by A.P. Government 25
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Which three months are the hottest Temperatures differ on the top of a Graph 2 (Average monthly temperature high and this heats up the air. In winters the
in Hyderabad? mountain and at its foot. And you already of Panaji) ground temperature falls and the air is also
Which three months are the coldest? know that temperature changes as we go cold. This is called an extreme climate (that
35
north or south from the Equator. is, one with great differences between
What is the average maximum 30
Places Near and Far from the Sea maximum and minimum temperatures).
temperature in January in 25
Hyderabad? have Different Temperatures 20 Height and Temperature
From June through December, the We have already seen the average 15 At the peak of summer some people
temperatures of Hyderabad. Hyderabad is 10 go from the plains to hilly places such as
average minimum monthly
far away from the sea. Now let’s look at 5 Ooty or Shimla to avoid the heat. Even in
temperature keeps falling in
the temperatures of a city that lies next to 0 the summer months the temperatures are
Hyderabad. Does the average
the sea: Panaji. Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec low on high hills. The highest parts of a
maximum monthly temperature also
Table 2: (Average monthly temp. of Panaji) Maximum Minimum mountain generally have the lowest
keep falling?
temperatures. Temperature decreases with
What is the difference between the Month Maximum,°C Minimum, °C Compare the temperatures of elevation (height).
maximum and minimum temperature Jan 32 19 Hyderabad and Panaji to answer the Look at the graphs showing the average
in May? Feb 32 21 following: monthly temperatures of Delhi and Shimla.
What is the difference between the Mar 32 23 In January, which place is colder? You can see quite clearly that in each month
maximum and minimum temperature In June, which place is hotter? of the year the temperature of Shimla is
Apr 33 25
in August? In which place, Hyderabad or Panaji, far lower than that of Delhi.
May 33 26
Based on your answers to the above does the temperature remain more or Delhi is at an elevation (height) of about
Jun 30 24
two questions, is there a larger less the same throughout the year? 200 metres above sea level, while Shimla
Jul 29 24 is at an elevation of about 2200 metres
difference between the maximum and
Aug 28 24 above sea level. Usually, for every 1000
minimum temperatures in the Moderate and Extreme Climates
Sep 29 24 meters increase in elevation, the
summer or in rainy season in Why does the temperature in Panaji not
Oct 32 24 temperature falls by about 6°C. Due to
Hyderabad? change much throughout the year? Because
Nov 33 22 Graph 3 (Average monthly temperature
it is on the seashore! It’s difficult for the
Different Places have Different of Delhi)
Dec 32 21 sun to heat up or cool down the sea. Since
Temperatures
the sea doesn’t get too hot or cold, the air
You know that different places have The average of maximum and minimum 35
above the sea also doesn’t get too hot or
different temperatures. Do you know why monthly temperatures are plotted on the
cold. Therefore places near the sea usually 30
they have different temperatures? There are Graph 2.
have temperatures that remain fairly 25
many reasons. Now we’ll take a look at Which month has the lowest constant throughout the year. They have 20
some of the possible reasons. minimum temperature in Panaji? what is known as a moderate climate. 15
Places that are near the sea and far away How much is it? 10
In contrast to this, Hyderabad is far
from the sea usually have different 5
Which is the hottest month in Panaji? away from the sea. There is no moderating 0oC
temperatures. influence of the sea in Hyderabad. In the
How much was the average maximum Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec
summers the ground temperature rises very Maximum
temperature for that month? Minimum
26 Diversity on the Earth Energy from the Sun Free distribution by A.P. Government 27
Graph 4 (Average monthly temperature of Shimla) How much is it? Graph 5 has the average maximum Does it usually get much warmer in
Which month has the highest temperatures of three places: Singapore, the summer than in the winter there?
35 maximum temperature in Delhi? Shanghai, and Vladivostok. In the last Is summer in Vladivostok warmer
30 column of the Key, the average temperature
How much is it? than the winter in Singapore?
25 for the whole year is shown. This is
In September the average maximum Does it usually get warmer in July in
20 calculated by adding up all the maximum
temperature in Shimla is _____°C Singapore or in Shanghai?
15 and minimum temperature readings for
while in Delhi it is _____°C. every month and then dividing by the total Which of the three places on the
10
5 Which is colder: Delhi in January or number of readings. Thus, we get to know graph has the most extreme climate?
0oC Shimla in July? the average temperature on an average day What is the warmest month in
Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec
in the year. We might use this number to Shanghai?
Maximum answer a question like, “Is Singapore, on What is the average yearly
Temperatures in Places Near and average, warmer than Shanghai?” temperature there?
Minimum
Far from the Equator Places near the Equator usually get Which month has the lowest average
cooler temperatures, different kinds of
In Class VII we studied about Nigeria, more heat. Places farther away from the maximum temperature in this place?
plants grow on high hills and mountains.
which is situated on the Equator. We also Equator often have lower average
Inversion studied about France which is more to the temperatures for the year. Temperature maps
Sometimes, especially in mornings of north. This year we will study about Arctic Graph 5 Average maximum monthly temp.
tundra, which is even farther north. We of Singapore, Shanghai, Vladivostak India is a vast, sprawling country and
winters, cool temperatures are found near
know that equatorial regions like Indonesia 35 the temperature varies in its different
the ground. You can see dew drops on the
are quite hot throughout the year and they 30 regions. If we want to find out which places
grass due to condensation. The cooler
have no winter. As we go north or south 25 are hotter and which are colder, we can use
temperatures near the ground level are due
from the equator it becomes colder, and 20 a temperature map.
to less amount of insolation received due
there are separate summer and winter 15 Look in your Atlas to find the map of
to the shorter days and excessive radiation
seasons. A look at the temperatures of 10 India that shows the average (mean)
due to the longer nights. This is known as
places near and far from the equator will 5 temperatures in January.
inversion.
illustrate this clearly. 0 This average temperature is the average
Can you think of any other reason for -5 of the maximum and minimum
this state of temperature? -10 temperatures for that month. In this map
Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec
India has been divided into different
What will happen if the inversion KEY
Average Temp sections, each marked with a different
occurs? City for the year
colour. By referring to the key you can find
How many meters higher than Delhi Vladivostok 3.90C
out the average temperature in January in
is Shimla? Shanghai 15.30C
each of these sections.
Based on the difference in elevation, Singapore 27.80C
Use the maps in your Atlas to find
calculate the likely difference in Which of the three places shown in
the graph is located near to the out the latitude and the average
temperature between the two places.
Find out the locations of Singapore, Equator? temperature in January of each of the
Which month has the highest
Shanghai and Vladivostok on the above What is the average yearly following places: The first one has
maximum temperature in Shimla?
picture temperature in that place? already been done for you.
28 Diversity on the Earth Energy from the Sun Free distribution by A.P. Government 29
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Place Lat. Temp. in January In which of these six cities does the Improve your learning
Hyderabad, 17°N between sun rise first? 1. Correct the false statements –
A.P. 20 and 22.5°C
a) If a place is closer to sea, irrespective of its distance from equator, it will
Agra, U.P. In which of these cities does the
always be cooler.
Madurai, T.N sun set last?
Nagpur, MH b) As you go up higher from the earth, it becomes warmer because sun is closer
How long is the daytime in each of to you.
According to this map, there is no place the six cities? (The daytime is the c) Sun heats the air first and then the earth.
in India that has an average January number of hours between sunrise d) Global warming is related to oxygen.
temperature higher than 30°C. (Remember, and sunset.)
this is the average. There may be some 2. What’s the difference between the highest temperature in Table 2 and the lowest
January days in some places that do get temperature in Table 1?
Do the cities that are farther north
hotter than 30°C.) have longer or shorter daytimes 3. Suppose, the temperature in Moscow was –8°C at 10 AM on 6 December.
Twenty-four hours later it was 12°C higher. What was the temperature
Look at the map and find out which than the cities to the south?
at 10 AM on 7 December?
parts of India usually have the highest
average temperature (in January). Based on your answers to the above 4. Delhi and Mumbai are both situated on plains and their height above sea level
questions, can you think of one is less than 300 meters. Why is there so much difference in their monthly
If you look north from this place on average temperatures? In which months are the average temperatures in these
reason why the north of India
the map, is the average January temperature two cities most similar? Can you explain?
higher or lower? remains cooler than the south in
winter? 5. Given below are the average monthly minimum and maximum temperatures of
Why is the North Cooler in winter? Jodhpur. Make a line graph of them. Which are the hottest and coldest months
Key words of the year?
Look at the following table. It shows
1. Atmosphere Table: Average Monthly Maximum Temperatures in Jodhpur, Rajasthan (°C)
sunrise and sunset in different cities in India
on 10th January. Answer the questions 2. Equatorial regions Month Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec
below: Minimum 9 12 17 22 27 29 27 25 24 20 14 11
3. Condensation
Place Sunrise Sunset Maximum 25 28 33 38 42 40 36 33 35 36 31 27
4. Solar Radiation
Hyderabad, A.P. 6:49 5:58 5. Insolation 6. Given here are the average maximum temperatures of three places: A, B, and
C. Make graphs of them. What can you guess about each place by looking at
Agra, U.P. 7:09 5:42 6. Angle of Incidence the Table and graphs?
Madurai, T.N. 6:37 6:12 7. Heat Balance Place Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec
8. Maximum Temperature A 23 26 33 38 41 39 34 33 33 33 29 25
Nagpur, MH 6:53 5:48
B -3 1 6 12 17 21 25 24 21 14 8 2
9. Minimum Temperature
Visakhapatnam, A.P. 6:29 5:38 C 31 32 33 32 32 29 29 29 30 30 30 31
10. Temparature Inversion
Kohima, Nagaland 6:02 4:40
11. Global Warming
30 Diversity on the Earth Energy from the Sun Free distribution by A.P. Government 31
7. Give three possible explanations for the differences between the average
temperatures in Thiruvananthapuram and Shimla in January (refer to your Atlas).
8. Between Bhopal, Delhi, Mumbai and Shimla, which two places show a similar
temperature pattern? How can you explain the similarity between these two
places?
9. Look at the graph of Minimum- 35
Maximum temperature on the right 30
and answer the questions below: 25
a) What is the average highest 20
temperature in July? 15
b) How warm does it usually get in 10
December? 5
c) How cool does it usually get in June? 0
Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec
d) Is there a bigger difference between
Maximum
night and day temp. in May or in
Minimum
August?
e) When is summer? Graph showing Temperature of Bangalore
Free distribution by A.P. Government 33 34 Diversity on the Earth Earth Movements and Seasons
1. Curvature of the Earth 3. Earth's ‘Tilt’ and Revolution Around does not stand vertical (that is forming a
North
You have already studied the impact of the Sun 900 angle) on this plane but is tilted on it
the spherical shape of the Earth and how The earth revolves round the Sun while so as to form a 66.50 angle. In other words
this causes different distribution of heat rotating round its own axis. That is, it spins it is tilted by 23.50 (900-66.50= 23.50). To
over the Earth’s surface, how the region like a top and at the same time keeps understand this idea, look at the following
around the Equator becomes warmer than moving forward around the Sun. The motion pictures.
those near the Poles. of the earth round the Sun is called
Actually if we see the Earth from
2. Earth’s Rotation on its Axis ‘revolution’. Each revolution takes about
Equator the sky, we will not be able to see any
The Earth rotates or goes around just 365 days and 5.56 hours. This is the length
tilt or axis. It will appear just as the
like a ‘top’ spins. What does it go around? of a year on the Earth. How does this cause
Moon or Sun appears to us – a round
It actually rotates around an imaginary line the formation of seasons on the Earth?
disc. The ‘tilt’ is the tilt of an imaginary
which joins the North Pole and the South Had the Earth just gone around the Sun
South Direction line – the axis, and therefore can’t be
Pole. This line is called the Axis of the – it would have meant that all places would seen visually.
Earth’s rotation. All parts of the earth go Fig 3.2: Rotation of the earth from west to have had the same season throughout the
around this line once a day. In other words year. The portions that get more sunshine As earth revolves around the Sun,
the Earth takes about 24 hours to rotate or would keep getting it throughout the year Earth’s axis remains tilted in the same
Activity :
go around its own axis. It moves from the in the same way and the vice-versa. But this direction throughout the year. It keeps
west to the east – if a globe is facing you it Take a globe and focus a torch light
is not so because the Axis of Earth’s pointing to the Pole star (which can be seen
rotates from your left to the right side. You on it from a small distance. The torch
rotation is inclined (slanting) and points in in the Northern sky in the night) and this is
can see the Western portion moves towards illuminates one half of the globe. If you
the same direction throughout the year. called the Polarity of Axis.
the east. rotate the globe in front of the light,
What do we mean by ‘inclined axis’? In the pictures you can see what
then also only half the circumference
When the Earth rotates, the air of the globe is illuminated. The earth goes around the Sun – on a happens when the Earth goes around the
around us, the clouds and the birds move regular path (also called Orbit) on a level Sun in this manner. During some months
Similarly, the Sun illuminates one-half
along with the Earth. That is why we plane in open space. This is called the (June) the Northern Hemisphere is tilted
of the earth at any given movement. The
don’t feel the movement in the manner Orbital Plane. The earth’s axis of rotation
edge of the sun-lit hemisphere, called the
when we travel on a train or bus. March 21
circle of illumination, is a great circle that
Spring in North
This is the reason why the Sun, the h
divides earth between a light half and a dark pat
Moon and the stars appear to rise in the ital
half. Orb Autumn in
east and set in the west. This is, of What would happen if the earth did not South
course, an illusion created by the rotate on its own axis? Then one portion of December 22
Summer in
eastward spin of Earth. Orbital plane
the earth which is in front of the Sun would North Winter in
The first and foremost effect of earth’s ............................................. .............................................
constantly get Sun’s heat and light and the Winter in North
rotation is the daily alternation of day and other portion would remain cold and dark. South
night, as portions of Earth’s surface are June 21 Autumn in Summer in
This would make both portions unfit for life North South
turned first toward and then away from the - the bright half would be too hot and the
Sun. This variation in the exposure to Spring in
dark half would be too cold. Thus rotation
sunlight greatly influences local South
helps the entire earth to get heat and light September 23
temperature and wind movements.
on a daily basis.
Fig 3.3: Seasons in the North and South hemisphere
Free distribution by A.P. Government 35 36 Diversity on the Earth Earth Movements and Seasons
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Temperature Belts on the Earth As we move northwards or southwards months there is no Sun on the Poles. The
Let us see how this effect of the tilt of of the Tropical Belt we reach a region where next six months it constantly faces the Sun
the Axis combines with the spherical shape it gets warm in summers but also very cold throughout the 24 hours of a day - there is
of the Earth to influence distribution of in winters. This is the Temperate Zone. The no night or darkness! A place which has six
solar heat over the Earth. We saw earlier northern portions of this region get months of day and six months of night! Even
that when the solar rays strike the Earth’s snowfall in winters. during the ‘day’ it gets very slanting rays of
surface, they fall straight in portions which Find out if Andhra Pradesh is in the the Sun. The Sun does not rise high in the
face the Sun directly and fall at an angle as Tropical Belt or in the Temperate sky but only stays just above the sunrise
you move away from that portion. Belt. point (also called the horizon). So it never
The angle keeps increasing as we move gets very hot. So for six months it is
Will the Sun shine directly on our
towards the two Poles. As a result it is freezing cold – so cold that an entire ocean
heads in Andhra Pradesh during any
hotter in the areas which face the Sun – the Arctic Ocean remains frozen
month? If yes, in which month?
directly and less hot in the areas that throughout the year. So cold that the soil
Find out in which belt is Delhi and if
receive the Sun rays at an angle. becomes frozen like a hard rock and roots
it will get snowfall in winters.
As a result of the tilt of the axis the of trees can’t penetrate them. So trees just
area which faces the Sun directly keeps If you move further north or south of can’t grow in this region. When the Sun
Fig 3.4: A view of the earth from the Moon shifting throughout the year. In March the the Temperate Belt you will reach the Polar appears for six months, the snow melts,
Sun shines directly over the Equator, while Region. The seasons in this region are very part of the sea too melts. Small plants like
towards the Sun while in some months the in June it shines directly over the Tropic peculiar. This region is away from the Sun moss, lichen and some flowering plants
Southern Hemisphere faces the Sun. As a of Cancer in the Northern Hemisphere. during winter months – and does not even grow.
result when the Northern Hemisphere has Then in September as the Earth travels get any sunshine in the day! That is, for six
summer, Southern Hemisphere has its further around the Sun, the Sun shines
winter. When six months later (December) directly over the Equator. In December it
the position changes, Northern shines over Tropic of Capricorn in the
Hemisphere has winter and Southern Southern Hemisphere.
Fig 3.5:
Hemisphere has summer. You can also see Thus you can see that there is a belt
Northern Lights,
that in some months like March and within which the direct rays of the Sun fall
visible in Northern
September it is the Equator which faces the at some time of the year or the other. This polar region, occur
Sun directly and both the Northern and belt extending from the Tropic of Cancer during the seasons
Southern Hemispheres get similar amount to the Tropic of Capricorn is called the when the sun does
of energy from the Sun. Tropical Belt. This belt gets the maximum not rise above the
heat energy from the Sun. horizon
Imagine that the Earth goes around
June 21 – Sun on the Tropic of Cancer
the Sun but its axis is not tilted. How
March 21, Sept. 23 – Sun on the Equator
will it affect the change in seasons
December 22 – Sun on the Tropic of
in Andhra Pradesh? How will it affect
Capricorn Key words
the change in seasons in the northern
On March 21 and September 23 1. Seasons 2. Curvature of the Earth 3. Earth’s Tilt
region whose photograph you saw in
throughout the world day and night are equal 4. Snow Fall 5. Temperature belts 6. Horizon
the beginning of the chapter?
in size, so these are called equinoxes.
Free distribution by A.P. Government 37 38 Diversity on the Earth Earth Movements and Seasons
40 Diversity on the Earth The Polar Regions Free distribution by A.P. Government 41
The land which was frozen and desolate The People: Eskimos Why do you think
in winter comes alive with colour during The Arctic is a region of vast, treeless people probably always
summer. When summer approaches, many plains, icy seas, and barren, rocky islands. did not live in the tundra
multi coloured plants, lichens, grass, shrubs This harsh, cold land is the home of the region?
and berries sprout all around. They bear Eskimos. They live in the scattered
flowers and fruits of different colours. Group Life
settlements in Greenland, Canada, Alaska,
Many birds and animals come to feed on and Siberia. For thousands of years, the The Eskimos live in
them. Eskimos were isolated from other people. fairly small groups. There
They lived by hunting and fishing and they are villages of over 500
Vegetation
developed a way of life well suited to their people on the northern
Did you see any tree in the pictures homeland. Alaska Coast. In the
on the previous page? eastern region
The Eskimos' traditional way of life
Due to the cold, the upper soil surface developed to meet the challenges of the Far Fig 4.4: A very old photograph of Siberian Yupik woman
(Greenland, Baffin Island,
of the region is frozen into a rock-like state North. This section describes that way of holding walrus tusks and Labrador), a typical
all through the year. This is called life, which the Eskimos followed until group might have 25 to
‘permafrost’. As there is little soil, only recently. Eskimo languages have been spoken for 45 people. Eastern groups move from place
some small plants can grow. The thousands of years, but they were not to place throughout the year, following a
The most commonly accepted meaning
underground soil being hard, it is difficult written down until modern times. There are fairly fixed order of seasonal activities.
of 'Eskimo' is "snowshoe-netter." There are
for trees to grow. Even if they do manage three main languages - Aleut, Yupik, and They spend winter near the coast, hunting
two main groups referred to as Eskimos:
to grow, the trees get damaged and uprooted Inupik. Inupik, spoken from northern seals and fishing. In summer, they move
Inuit and Yupik. Inuit in their language
with the strong winds and storms. So, most Alaska to Greenland, has the most speakers, inland to hunt caribou and gather berries.
means "the people" or "the real people". The
of the tundra region is tree-less. and it has many dialects. The differences Sometimes they cover a circuit of
Eskimos are descendants of Siberia, now a
among the dialects are small. Dialects of more than 1,100 kilometres. They
part of the Russia in northern Asia.
Mention five points Yupik are spoken in south-western Alaska cross snow and ice on sledges
about the summer in Fig 4.3: A photograph of people in Polar region, 1930 and Siberia. pulled by dogs, and they travel on
tundra. The Eskimos first entered North water in open boats called umiaks.
Fill in the blanks America about 5,000 years ago, crossing Close co-operation is
the Bering Straits from Asia. They moved important if the members of an
- The sun does not
rapidly across the Canadian North to Eskimo group are to survive
appear during the
Greenland. Some Eskimo groups then in their harsh land. Group
month of ______
moved westward again, to the Bering Sea members would work
and________ area. Today the Eskimo population is not together in activities such
- At this time, the large, but it is growing. About 2,000 as hunting. For example,
water______ and Eskimos live in Siberia, 30,000 in Alaska, in eastern groups ten to
the plants_______ 22,500 in Canada and 43,000 in Greenland. twelve hunters would be
Fig 4.5:
How do the people of Some Eskimo communities are on the edge needed to harpoon seals Harpoon-a weapon
tundra get light in of the forests of the Far North. But most at their breathing holes to hunt seals
winter? are on the treeless tundra, or Arctic plain in the winter sea ice. Much larger groups -
that lies north of the forests. over 100 people - would work together to
42 Diversity on the Earth The Polar Regions Free distribution by A.P. Government 43
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
hunt caribou and large sea mammals such placed across streams. Fish are chased into which are dipped in whale or
as whales. Some activities are carried out the weir by people wading in the stream and seal oil. Some meat,
by individuals and small family groups - are caught by skilled hunters with three especially meat from large
tracking bears, fishing with nets and pronged spears. Eskimos also use barbless sea mammals, is eaten in a
gathering berries. bone hook on short lines to fish through partly decayed state (the
holes in the ice in winter or from the edge tough meat becomes tender
Hunting and Fishing
of the ice in spring. Seals are harpooned and easy to digest). If food
Because they depend on hunting and is cooked, it is almost
from the edges of ice floes or from kayaks
fishing to live, Eskimos are highly skilled always boiled, using the
(kayaks are small canoe like boats made of
at these activities. Caribou hunting is heat from oil lamps.
animal skins stretched over a wooden
essential for nearly all Eskimo groups.
frame). Shelter
Caribous are hunted in the inland during
summer and early autumn. In some The Eskimo word
Fig 4.8: Inuit pepole from Alaska Qamutik, 1999
places caribous are driven by lines of "igloo" means shelter. It can
people into lakes or narrow streams, refer to any kind of house, not really the covered with animal skins and is used for
where they are speared, shot with bows dome shaped snow houses that many people sleeping. The side benches support racks
and arrows, or even harpooned. associate with the word. for drying clothes, food supplies, and seal-
Sometimes, Eskimos set up piles of In summer, most Eskimos live in tents oil lamps that provide light and heat.
stones in long lines. To the caribou, the made of animal skins. In western Alaska, Sometimes, two large snow houses are
stones look like people in the distance. very large winter tents are made by placing joined together by tunnels. Some snow
The caribou would turn away from the heavy walrus skins over wood frames. On houses are lined with sealskins that are
lines of stones and be caught. the northern coast of Alaska, dome-shaped sewed together and suspended from the top
Fig 4.7: Woman cooking in Cape Schmidt
For some groups, fishing is as area of Russia houses are built of logs and whale ribs. The of the dome.
important as hunting. Fish are netted dome is raised over a depression in the In what ways are the resources
Food
in deep muddy waters or through holes in ground and is covered with frozen turf. In available in their surroundings used
the ice. They are speared in shallow, clear Meat, fat and fish make up a large part Greenland houses are built of stone slabs. for making houses?
waters at their weirs - low dams of stones of the Eskimo diet. Vegetables are scarce. Snow houses are used only in the
Food is not wasted. But as the Eskimos How is the house impacted by the
eastern and central regions. They are made
depend on hunting and fishing, hunger and climate?
from blocks of packed snow (not ice), built
even starvation are common when fish and into a dome. Small snow houses with short Clothing and Crafts
game are not plentiful. Meat and fish caught tunnel entrances are used while travelling. The Eskimos wear boots called
in summer are stored in shallow pits. These Larger snow houses are used as winter mukluks, trousers and hooded jackets
pits are dug down to permafrost and residences. Long tunnel entrances provide called parkas - all made of animal skins.
covered with piles of stones to keep out storage space in these larger homes. The There are differences in details of clothing
hungry animals. entrance tunnel opens into the house below for men and women. The man's parka has
Wood to make fires for roasting or the floor level. long flaps in front and behind. In winter, the
baking is scarce in most of the Eskimo area. In the rear half of the house and on both Eskimos wear two layers of clothing.
Meat and fish are often eaten raw. Raw meat sides of the door, there are snow benches Caribou fawn skin is preferred in winter
Fig 4.6: Caribou or fish are frozen and cut into thin strips, about one metre high. The rear bench is because it is soft and warm. Coastal groups
44 Diversity on the Earth The Polar Regions Free distribution by A.P. Government 45
life, health and food). They Frosbisher visited Baffin Island. Danish, were the most dangerous of these diseases.
believe that people and animals Norwegian, and English explorers sailed After the late 1800's, large numbers of
have souls that live after death. into the seas of the Far North to find the Europeans began to live year-round in the
But each group has certain fabled North west Passage to China. By Arctic and these diseases became very
beliefs and rituals of its own. 1728, the Russians had arrived in Siberia serious.
Each person, family or group and northern Alaska. Contact with the The pattern of relation between the
has taboos or bans, forbidding Europeans began in earnest as explorers Eskimos and outsiders has been described
certain actions, such as eating tried to find the North west Passage from as "boom and bust". Waves of outsiders have
a particular kind of food. Each the Pacific Ocean as well as from the brought brief periods of wealth, education,
group has some major Atlantic. But some Eskimo groups in the and employment. This was followed by
ceremonies, performed at birth northern Arctic islands did not have much periods of poverty and disorganisation.
and death or when hunting is contact with outsiders until the late 19th Peak periods have been those of whaling
Fig 4.9: Inupiat people from Alaska, taken in 1912 very poor or very successful. century. (1859 to 1910), the modern fur trade (1925
Shamans (people skilled in After 1850, the arrival of the Europeans to about 1950), the building of military and
prefer seal skin in late spring and summer.
performing rituals) are believed to help and American whalers and fur traders defence bases (mid-1950s), the building of
It has the advantage of being waterproof,
establish and keep contacts with the spirit brought many changes. Eskimos worked urban centres (mid 1960s), and oil
but it has the disadvantage of being very
world. Shamans use trances, drama and for the whalers and sold furs to the traders. exploration and development (the 1970s).
stiff. Clothing is often embroidered and has
magic tricks in their performances. The outsiders in turn provided a steady Each wave of activity has drawn the
decorative fringes. Cut-outs of different-
source of metal tools and rifles. Because Eskimos into contact with different social
coloured animal skins are pieced together Recreation
of the new tools and weapons and the new and economic forces. The once isolated
to form patterns on parkas. Wrestling, racing, harpoon throwing demand for furs, animals were hunted and northlands have been opened up by air
The Eskimos decorate tools and objects contests and other vigorous athletics killed in greater numbers. In some areas, travel, highways, powerful modern ships,
of everyday use. Such decoration makes activities are popular. Games of skill are animals such as caribou and seals were and satellite communications. These
people's possessions very personal. Bone, sometimes essential parts of religious hunted almost to extinction. changes have produced great strains on the
ivory, wood and soft stone called soapstone rituals as are storytelling, singing, The outsiders brought new diseases to Eskimo way of life.
are used to make small figures of people drumming and dancing. Parties and social which the Eskimos had no immunity, or
and animals as well as weapons and tools. visits are often occasions for huge feasts natural resistance. Smallpox, tuberculosis,
Tools are carefully carved to fit the hand of meat and fat. influenza, whooping
of the user. In the Pacific and far western
Contacts with the Outside World cough, pneumonia,
areas, masks are carved of wood, painted
The first Europeans to be seen by mumps, scarlet
and decorated with feathers and animal
Eskimos were Vikings from Iceland, who fever, and diphtheria
skins.
established a settlement in Greenland.
Religious Beliefs Contact between the Eskimos and the
Eskimo religion shows deep concern Icelanders began about the year 1200 and
for life, health, sickness, starvation and Fig 4.10: Walrus
continued until about 1400. hunting in Chukota
death. The Eskimos believe that spirits Other Europeans began to explore during the 2000s
control these things. All Eskimos groups deeper into the Eskimo area after
believe in a supernatural power called Sila 1576-78, when the English mariner Martin
and spirits (such as Sedna, the goddess of
46 Diversity on the Earth The Polar Regions Free distribution by A.P. Government 47
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Do you think lives of people in Tundra have changed for better or worsened because
of their interaction with outside world? Give reasons for your answer.
Look at the pictures in this chapter. How has that dress and hunting changed?
Key words
1. Arctic circle 2. Tundra vegetation 3. Icebergs
4. Eskimos 5. Kayaks 6. Igloo
4. In this chapter there are many aspects that are very different from the place where
you live. Look at the subheadings in this chapter and make a list of them. Now
create a wall paper with illustrations and descriptions comparing life in your location
with that in the Tundra.
5. Imagine one entire day (24 hours) when the sun does not set and another day when
there is no sun, What changes will you make in your daily lives? Write a short note
on them.
Do you think it is important to have dense forests, dense forests, open scrub
forests? What will happen if all the forests, degraded forests etc. This
forests are cleared and used up for classification helps us to understand where
growing crops, building factories or we have thick forest cover and where it is
mines or houses for people to live? in a degraded situation. Another way of
Can’t we live without forests? classifying forests is by looking at the type
of vegetation that grows in them. Different
Discuss in your class.
kinds of trees grow in places which have a
Location and Types of Forests particular climate – combination of
Where do forests grow? This is a rainfall, temperature and cycle of dry, wet
difficult question to answer. Several and hot months etc. For example, some
thousand years ago forests grew almost trees like coniferous trees like pine will
everywhere where there was soil, sunshine only grow in very cold climates which also
and rain. Thus forests did not grow only in have snowfall. Some trees like teak grow
the Arctic regions or high up in the snow in regions of moderate rain and warm
covered Himalayas or sandy or rocky temperatures. The density of the trees will
deserts, or on sandy sea coasts. Leaving also depend upon the nature of rainfall and
aside such places, forests grew almost temperature.
everywhere. However, as human beings Let us learn about some main kinds of
took to agriculture and living in villages and forests.
towns, forests were cut down for 1. Evergreen Forests: Regions which get
agriculture, mines, plantations, industries, very high rainfall and also have a very warm
etc. Slowly by the beginning of 20th century, climate like in Equatorial regions or
forests were confined to only tracts that regions like Kerala and Andamans in India
were not useful for agriculture. Regions have evergreen forests. These are dense
that were hilly, swampy, rocky etc. or which forests with a very large variety of trees, Fig 5.2: (top) Evergreen forest in Western Ghats, Anaimudi, (bottom) Snow covered
were too cold or far away from population plants, creepers, etc. These forests are Deodar forest in Gulmarg Himalayas
centres retained forest cover. always green as the trees shed their old There are also different kinds of shaped in such a way that the snow slips
leaves but get new leaves very soon. While evergreen forests in the Himalayas. These down the sides and falls on the ground (just
Which is the nearest forest area from
one kind of tree sheds its leaves another are pine forests which remain green like sloping tiled roofs of houses).
your village or town? Find out why
tree remains green. This is because they get throughout the year. However, they have
this area still has tree cover and has 2. Deciduous Forests: These grow in
moisture and warmth to grow constantly. leaves which are very thin and in the shape
not been converted into fields or regions where it rains in only some months
Jamun, canes, bamboos, kadam etc are of needles. These trees don’t bear flowers
habitations or mines. and is warm and dry during most of the year.
some characteristic trees of these regions. but produce cones and hence are called The trees shed their leaves during very dry
Forests can be classified on the basis We do not have such forests in Andhra coniferous trees. These trees grow in areas months. Water evaporates through the
of different criteria. For example, we can Pradesh. with snowfall. Hence these trees have the leaves, and the trees try to conserve
classify them on the basis of how dense or needle like leaves which do not allow the moisture by getting rid of the leaves during
sparse the vegetation is. We can have ‘very snow to rest on them. The tree itself is the dry months. New leaves come with the
Free distribution by A.P. Government 51 52 Diversity on the Earth Forests-Using and Protecting them
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
onset of rains so that the trees can produce 3. Thorny Forests: These grow in very dry These are also called mangrove forests Status of Forests in Andhra Pradesh
food for themselves. Most of the forests areas with little rainfall and high – the trees have developed some unique You read about some of the important
of Andhra Pradesh fall in this category as temperatures. Most of the trees are thorny. features to survive in this difficult kinds of forests in our state. But how large
we get less rainfall and that too in some The common trees are Babul (Thumma), environment. are our forests? Are they increasing or
months and it is very hot during most of Bulusurega, Sandal, Neem etc. They are Uppu ponna, Boddu ponna, Urada, decreasing? Let us find out.
the year. located in Y.S.R. Kadapa, Chittoor, Mada, Telli Mada, Gundu mada, Kadili About 64,000 sq kilometres of the state
In our state we have two kinds of Anantapur and Nalgonda Districts. and Bella are some of the typical vegetation are declared as forest by the government.
deciduous forests – ones which receive of this region. This is about 23% of all land in the state or
more rain and ones which receive less rain.
The deciduous forests which receive more
rain have the following kind of trees – Vegi,
Ageisa, Maddi (Arjuna), Bhandaru,
Gittegi. In our state such forests are found
in Srikakulam and Visakhapatnam districts
Fig 5.4: Thorny bushes
and East Godavari agency areas.
In areas with less rainfall we have trees
You may recall that these are the districts
like Maddi, Teak, Velaga, Aegis, Yepi,
with very little rainfall nearing desert
Chiguru, Billu, Neem, Dirisena, Buruga
conditions. Thorny trees have very tiny
and Moduga. Such forests are more
leaves and thorns which help to conserve
widespread in our state and can be found in
water. The forests are also not dense and
Adilabad, Warangal, Y.S.R. Kadapa,
have open spaces and more undergrowth
Kurnool, Khammam, Nizamabad and
with fewer trees. Fig 5.4: Mangrooves - Koringa in East Godavari District.
Karimnagar districts.
4. Littoral (sea coast) and
swamp forests: These
grow mostly in the sea Find out how the mangrove trees nearly one quarter of our state. However,
coasts on sandy beach and adapt to the special conditions of sea all this is not really forested as only about
marshy lands and on lands coasts. 16% of our land has tree cover to qualify
affected by tidal waves. You may remember reading about as forest. This means that is about 7% of
Here the trees are adapted our forest lands are open grounds and with
Equatorial forests in Nigeria. What
to salt waters and the flow very few trees. Even this forest cover is
are the main differences between the
of tidal waves (tidal waves dwindling due to felling, encroachment,
forests of Andhra Pradesh and the
typically submerge these mining etc. Every year about one hundred
Equatorial forests?
areas for some hours of the sq kilometres of forests are lost in our
day and recede, thus Look at the map of Andhra Pradesh
state.
alternating salt water given in the next page showing the
distribution of forests. Find out if Is this a satisfactory situation?
flooding and drying).
your district has any forest and if yes Discuss in your class?
Fig 5.3: (top) Teak forest in summer in Chattisgarh,
(bottom) Babul forest in Rayalaseema what kind of forest.
Free distribution by A.P. Government 53 54 Diversity on the Earth Forests-Using and Protecting them
Tribal people and Forests like beedi leaves, medicinal plants, bamboo,
It is difficult to imagine forests in our tamarind, etc.
country without the people who live in them Unlike in plain villages, tribal people
and use them. Forests provide the critical don’t have the notion of private property in
resource for the very poor in our state to land and all clan members use the forest
make a living. In North Coastal Region, with the consent of the village elders. Each
for example, 20% of the people who use family has customary right over the land
the forests collect head loads of fuelwood they cultivate and will shift to in the coming
and carry them to markets for sale. On the years. Since the podu keeps shifting every
other hand in Rayalaseema districts most few years there is no fixed record of
people depend upon the forests for grazing ownership of land. Also, when population
sheep and goats. In contrast, nearly 75% increases and new families are formed, the
people in Telangana collect minor forest village elders give them permission to clear
produce (called Non-Timber Forest new plots of land. In the days before the
Produce or NTFP) and sell them in the British rule, the tribal people treated the
local markets for earning a living. Even in forests as their own. But it was a sacred
Coastal region about 50% people depend land to them, which they used without
upon such collection of forest produce. You causing damage to it or the animals in it.
would have made a long list of forest Even when they hunted animals or cleared
produce people collect, but the full list is forests for podu fields, they took care to
much, much longer with about more than ensure the regeneration of animals and
sixty items on it! trees. Thus they both cared for and used the
Of the people who depend upon forests forests, just as a peasant family takes care
for their livelihood, the tribal people are of its fields.
the most important. For thousands of years Do you think it is possible for people
tribal people have lived in these forests, to take care of forests and use them
protected them and earned their livelihood as well? What would they have done
from them. You have read about them in the if someone had tempted them to cut
earlier classes. trees and sell them in the markets?
Even today more than 60% of the
During the last two hundred years after
forests of Andhra Pradesh are in areas
the establishment of the British Rule in our
where tribal people live. Similarly about
country, the tribal people gradually lost
60% of tribal people in our state today live
their control and rights over the forest.
in forests. How do the tribal people use the
Since then, forests were rapidly cut down.
forests? You may remember how the Konda
This happened in two ways. Firstly, there
Reddys of Kunavaram hills use the forests
was a great demand for wood for various
around them – for podu cultivation,
purposes like building railways, ships,
collection of forest produce like food
factories, mines, houses, furniture etc.
items, (fruits, tubers etc), items for sale
Free distribution by A.P. Government 55 56 Diversity on the Earth Forests-Using and Protecting them
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Similarly, many industries like paper from other areas so that they could settle What was the difference between
industry as you have read in Class In next birth down and cultivate the lands and pay revenue protection of forests by the tribal
resolve
I want to be a tiger es one to the government. The evicted tribal people and by the Forest
VII need large quantities of pulp How do conflict?
their
wood. As a result of these pressures, In next
birth I
want
people had to work for these landlords now. Department?
to be a
human
large tracts of forest were cut down On the lands which the tribal people were Why do you think the tribal people
and the wood sold out. In many allowed to cultivate, they had to pay very were not able to pay the land revenue
areas, forests were cut down to high revenue. Often they had to borrow demanded by the government?
create plantations of tea, coffee or money from moneylenders to pay this
rubber and later on of quick growing amount. In the end they had to sell off their At the time of independence our
trees like eucalyptus or bamboo. lands to the moneylenders. Thus they again national leaders were debating whether it
Thus the total area under forests got lost whatever land they had. was better for tribal people to be left alone
reduced greatly. to lead their traditional lives in the forests
The Forest Department which was
or should they be made to adopt settled
established in this period had the task of
Do you think there is any difference Yet as we know a very large number of agriculture, modern education and
protecting the forests and planting new
between a plantation of eucalyptus people lived in these forests and depended industrial work.
trees. It also had the responsibility of
trees or tea shrubs and a forest? upon their use. The government at this point Discuss in the class which way would
managing the 'harvesting of the forest', that
Discuss in the class. did not really care for them. When the have been better.
is felling mature old trees and selling them
government had to define the area under
to earn money for the government. The The change in 1988-90
Secondly, the British government forest, it treated most of the land used by
Forest Department officials usually
wanted to control the felling of forests in the tribals as forest belonging to the By 1988 the government realised that
belonged to distant rich communities who
such a way that it could benefit most from government. This was because unlike in the the development of tribal people could not
regarded the tribal people as ignorant and
it and also help protecting the remaining plains villages which had village land be thought of without giving them any rights
dangerous people and had no sympathy for
forests. They made laws in 1864 and 1878 records, most of the tribals cultivated land over forests. They understood that the
them. They exploited the hapless tribal
to create the Forest Department which was without any ownership records. In the protection of forests was impossible
people, cheated them and constantly
given control over the forests. Similar laws northern districts of Telangana, the Gonds without the active role of tribals. The
harassed them. In the name of forest
were also passed by the Nizam government cultivated settled agriculture, while the National Forest Policy, 1988 declared that
conservation, large-scale evictions
in the areas under its control. The laws Kolams etc. practised podu cultivation on the primary task should be to associate the
occurred in the 1920s and mopping
restricted the traditional/ customary rights the hill slopes. Even the Gonds who tribal people in the protection, regeneration
operations continued till 1940. This
of the tribals and forest users by classifying practised a more settled type of agriculture and development of forests. It also wanted
created an atmosphere of unending
forests as ‘reserved’ and ‘protected’ were in the habit of leaving lands fallow and to provide gainful employment to the
insecurity for the tribal people.
forests. Reserved forests where forests in cultivating alternate lands in two-year people living in and around forests. The
which no one could enter. ‘Protected’ The tribal people fought against this
cycle. The demarcation of Reserve Forests government sought to involve village
forests could be used by people; they could from the very beginning. In some regions
did not take notice of these practices and communities living close to the forests in
take head-loads of wood and small forest like the North East they were able to win
in one stroke, rendered many tribals without their protection and the development of
produce for their own use and could graze some protection from the government.
rights and led to forced evictions. degraded forest land. It also prescribed
their cattle. But, here too, there were many By one stroke the tribal people were List all the causes for decline of right of use to village communities to meet
restrictions over cutting trees, grazing forests in the last 200 years. Do you their demand of forest produce and active
rendered homeless in their own homes! To
more than the limit set by the Forest think Podu cultivation was also participation in afforestation programmes.
add to it, the government was eager to hand
Department etc. responsible for this? Give your This was the beginning for an active
over the land to zamindars and cultivators
arguments.
Free distribution by A.P. Government 57 58 Diversity on the Earth Forests-Using and Protecting them
cooperation between the forest/ village forest. After prolonged debate the
communities and the Forest Department Parliament passed the Forest Rights Act in
for the revival, restoration and development 2006. For the first time it was accepted that
of degraded forests. Thus a new policy was during the last 200 years gross injustice had
put into practice in 1988 which eventually been done to tribal people and others by
led to the Joint Forest Management. It denying them traditional rights over the
actually meant that the Forest Department forests which actually belonged to them. It
and local communities will collaborate in also recognized that it was impossible to
regenerating degraded forests, planting preserve the forests without restoring the
trees. The communities were allowed to rights of the tribes etc.
use the grass and other minor forest The Act gave three main reasons for
produce. passing the new law:
In Andhra Pradesh this programme was Firstly, to conserve the forests and at
renamed as Community Forest the same time ensuring livelihood and food
Management (CFM) programme. While security of the forest dwellers;
this programme helped to bring together Secondly, the forest rights on ancestral
1. Once upon a time humans lived amongst us. 2. Then they began to fence us out. the Forest Department and the local lands and their habitat were not adequately
communities, it only forced the tribal recognised during the colonial period as
people to give up their earlier podu lands well as in independent India. This resulted
for forest regeneration. During the same in historical injustice to the forest
time several Tiger Sanctuaries were dwellers, who are integral to the very
established in the forests to protect wild survival and sustainability of the forests;
life. and
Find out from your elders about their Thirdly, it has become necessary to
experience of CFM and also Social address the long standing insecurity of land
Forestry projects. rights and access rights of forest dwellers
including those who were forced to
Why do you think the government
relocate their dwelling due to State
thought that forest was not important
development interventions (like dams or
for tribal people’s development?
tiger reserves).
Forest Rights Act, 2006
The Act confers on forest dwellers and
The tribal people had been protesting
other traditional users of forests, their
and fighting against these processes. Their
traditional rights over the forests and also
cause was taken up by many non-
3. They began building cities and more villages 4. Do you think animals feel protected from title to lands they use. If implemented
and now finally they have left no forest uncut humans? Have you heard about protected governmental agencies which built a
properly, this Act can be used to undo the
and still say “reserved forest”. forest? national campaign for tribal rights over
Free distribution by A.P. Government 59 60 Diversity on the Earth Forests-Using and Protecting them
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
wrongs done to the tribal people over the hand others feel that by making the forest Key words
generations. dwellers who have been traditionally taking
1. Afforestation 2. Deforestation 3. Forest management
care of the forests the main protectors, we
In what way do you think it makes up 4. Forest Rights Act 5. Reserve Forest
will be able to save the forests better.
for the injustice done to the tribal
people in the past 200 years? Discuss this in the class – do you Improve your learning
Many people who are associated with think it is the correct way to redress
1. Do you agree with the following statements? Give reasons for your agreement or
the conservation of forests fear that this the wrongs done to the tribal people?
contradiction.
Act may cause further deforestation as the How will it help in protecting the
forests? What other steps need to be The notion of private property is important to protect the forest.
people may try to make use of forests for
commercial purposes rather than taken for this? All forests needs to be protected by human beings.
traditional domestic purposes. On the other Over the centuries most people living on earth have reduced their dependence on
forest for their livelihood.
Try to understand the Provisions of the Forest Rights Act 2. Create a timeline to show the major changes in use of forest over centuries. It may
be necessary to look at your textbooks from previous classes.
with the help of your teachers
Event Changes affecting tribal life Impact on forest
a. right to hold and live in the forest land under the individual or common occupation
Emergence of agriculture
for habitation or for self-cultivation for livelihood by a member or members of a
forest dwelling Scheduled Tribe or other traditional forest dwellers; Arrival of the colonial rulers
Government rules
b. community rights such as nistar...;
3. Based on the details given in the above text, or from what you already know about
c. right of ownership, access to collect, use and dispose of minor forest produce which
the forests, compare the type of forest that is closest to your area of living on the
has been traditionally collected within or outside village boundaries;
following aspects:
d. other community rights of uses or entitlements such as fish and other products of
Density of trees Types of trees found Special features of trees
water bodies, grazing...;
e. rights including community tenures of habitat and habitation for primitive tribal groups
and pre-agricultural communities;
g. rights for conversion of Pattas or leases or grants issued by any local authority or 4. Observe the map of forests in Andhra Pradesh and find out which district(s) has/
any State Government on forest lands to titles; have the maximum forest covered area?
h. rights of settlement and conversion of all forest villages, old habitation, etc...; 5. A few children in a school participated in Vanamahothsavam programme and they
planted some saplings. How do you respond to this?
i. right to protect, regenerate or conserve or manage any community forest resource...; 6. Read the paragraph under the heading ‘Forests of Andhra Pradesh’ and answer the
k. right of access to biodiversity and community right to intellectual property and question:
traditional knowledge related to biodiversity and cultural diversity; What suggestions do you have for increasing the forest cover in our state?
7. Locate the various places mentioned below different photographs of forests given in this chapter
in an Atlas. What similarities and differences can you find among them?
Free distribution by A.P. Government 61 62 Diversity on the Earth Forests-Using and Protecting them
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Classify the following natural Can you classify the following
CHAPTER
Mineral Resources of Andhra In addition to these we have large Mining the Minerals cannot be continued and farmers or tribal
Pradesh deposits of asbestos, barytes, mica, Minerals can be taken out for use by people have to leave the land. Even people
Andhra Pradesh is very rich in mineral feldspar, vermiculite, etc. humans through a process of mining or who live nearby face problems created by
resources. It is a large producer of granites Look at the mineral map of Andhra digging the earth. There are several ways mining. At the same time mining employs
of various colours, Kadapa stones, etc used Pradesh and fill this table: of mining – we can just make a large pit a large number of people who come to live
in buildings. It also produces limestone and and keep extracting the minerals. We can in nearby areas and build new townships. It
District Mineral thus provides livelihood for nearly ten lakh
dolomite used in cement industry. Northern blast and remove granites, barytes etc. This
districts have large coal deposits is called ‘open cast mining’. We can build people in India and over one lakh people in
(Kothagudem in Godavari valley) while the underground tunnels to mine minerals that Andhra Pradesh. The work of miners is also
Krishna Godavari basin has great potential lie very deep. This is called underground very hazardous, as they are constantly
for mineral oil and gas. AP is historically mining. Just as we use a well or drill a tube exposed to accidents besides breathing in
known for its famous diamond mines too well to get mineral water, we can drive very poisonous substances which cause long
and some of the largest diamonds in the deep tubewells to get crude oil or natural term health damage.
world were found here. gas. In many places this is done by drilling Look at the following pictures and
into sea bed like in Bombay High near guess which of them is open cast
Map1: Minerals of Andhra Pradesh Mumbai.
mine, underground mine and drill
Most of the mining practices result in
mining for oil (Fig. 6.1, 6.2, 6.3).
disturbing the surface area – it can mean
cutting down forests, destroying fields and If there is mining activity in your area
habitations, creating large pits or mounds. find out about the people who work
Mines also need large amounts of water to and live there and also about how it
wash the minerals. This results in polluting affects the environment around it.
the nearby rivers and water sources. This Also find out how many people
usually means that older use of the land benefit from it.
Fig 6.1
Free distribution by A.P. Government 65 66 Diversity on the Earth Minerals and Mining
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
To whom do the Minerals Belong? government to allow private companies to mining as it costs more money and instead of India and state government of Andhra
Minerals usually occur deep in the mine minerals and sell them, subject to the prefer ‘open cast mining’. This is much Pradesh. SCCL is currently operating 15
earth. They in fact do not belong to any regulation and control of the government. cheaper way of mining. But unless the pit open cast and 35 underground mines in 4
particular owner but belong to all people A New National Mineral Policy was and the mound of rubble which is created districts of Andhra Pradesh and employs
of the country and have to be used in announced in 1993, and the government is properly disposed off it can create around 65,000 people (2012).
everyone’s interest. That is why all mineral allowed private companies to lease mines serious environmental problems like Two teachers visited a coal mine in the
wealth of a state is considered the property and operate them. The companies were to choking of rivers. famous Singareni Coalfields.
of the government. The government uses pay a royalty to the government for the We boarded a bus to Kothagudem
minerals they extracted and sold. In this way Discuss the pros and cons of allowing
the minerals keeping in mind the interests from Hyderabad bus stand. On reaching
the government could retain regulatory private companies to mine our
of all people of the country. Kothagudem we visited the office of SCCL
control over the mining, get income from minerals. How do you think they can
How does the government use the and took permission to visit the mines.
them and at the same time encourage private be regulated? How do you think the
minerals? We then travelled 40 Km from
companies to invest money and bring in environmental concerns can be taken
Kothagudem to Yellandu. Here again we
At the time of independence mines new technologies. However, the care of? went to the office of SCCL and took per-
were mostly owned and operated by private government continues to control mining of If all people of the country are the mission to go down the No.21 Incline.
owners and companies. They were all minerals relating to atomic energy. real owners of the mineral resources,
interested only in getting as much as As a result of this policy there has been how can we ensure that they are used
possible in short time and did not care for a boom in mining during the last twenty
proper development of the mines or about for the benefit of all?
years. There has been a major increase in
the safety of the workers. In 1970s the Do you think the generations to
the number of mines, the minerals mined,
government took over all mines. It owned come, that is our children and our
and the employment in the mining sector.
and operated most of the mines and sold grand children too should be able to
On the other hand, there has also been
the minerals to various factories or traders use these resources? How can we
uncontrolled mining by the private
or exported them. In this way it was able to ensure that they are available to them
companies far in excess of the permits
control the extent of mining so that there too and not exhausted?
given to them and disregard for
is no over exploitation or use of methods
environmental and safety measures. Excess
which were dangerous or harmful to people, Singareni Coalfields (SCCL)
mining means that more quantity is mined
especially the workers. It could also ensure There are extensive coal deposits in the
than is sustainable on a long term. It also
that the important minerals like fuels, four districts of Khammam, Karimnagar,
means that the minerals are taken away by
precious metals etc., were mined for public Adilabad and Warangal. These mines are
companies without paying royalty to the
benefit and were not under control of operated by the Singareni Collieries
government – thus the people to whom the
private companies which only cared for Company Limited (SCCL). This company Fig 6.4 : No. 21 Incline, entrance to the mine
minerals really belong to do not get
increasing their profits. However, the was initially set up by a private British
anything. It can also be environmentally
government was not able to bring in new We then crossed an iron bridge over a
very harmful. For example when more sand mining company in 1886, which was
and more sophisticated technologies for railway track on which a goods train was
is mined from river beds, it can affect the purchased by the Nizam of Hyderabad in
mining. It was not able to survey and find standing. We reached the entrance of the
flow of the rivers causing flooding and 1920. After independence, the government
out about new deposits of minerals. Thus mine where the Safety Officer received us.
early drying up. Similarly, the new mining of India took over this company. Today
production of minerals stagnated. It was The officer explained that coal is found as
companies do not want to do underground SCCL is jointly owned by the government
therefore felt that it is necessary for
Free distribution by A.P. Government 67 68 Diversity on the Earth Minerals and Mining
thick layers under the ground. If one dug Why is there a light on the helmet? water is directed to a pool
from the ground level, first there will be from which it is pumped
Did you identify the lamp in the out of the mine.” He further
some soil, after which there will be rocks
picture? What purpose does it told us that the company
and water. If we go further deep for about
200 or 300 feet we will reach the coal layer. serve? has a Project and Planning
Wing which takes care of
In one area there can be several layers of Now we reached the entrance of the
designing these aspects of
coal separated by rock or loose soil. mine. Actually this is a lift that carries
the mines. The lift stopped
people in and out of the mine. The two of
Danger and Safety Measures and we stepped into a
us and the safety manager along with narrow tunnel called mine
The safety officer also explained us that three miners entered the lift. The lift in- shaft. As we walked we
it was always a risk to go down as charge closed the sides and gave signals noticed electrical lines,
accidents may occur. A tunnel may fall to Under Ground lift operator by ringing hose pipes carrying water,
down or get flooded by water or there can a bell using a code. a narrow rail track on the
be fire and suffocation due to poisonous ground etc. When coal is Fig 6.7: Dolomite painted coal wall
gases. He explained that the mine mined it is loaded onto
administration has developed elaborate small wagons which are pulled on these inserted to keep them in place. These
safety arrangements to prevent such rails till the lift from where it is taken to explosives will be set off (detonated) by
accidents and that we should also take the ground level. Our guide pointed out an electrical device. Strong rock like coal
necessary precautions. He also explained that we were actually walking through a is broken in this manner so that it can be
coal layer (also called ‘coal seam’) and that cut and transported. This process is called
how to face such accidents with the help
there was coal on both sides and above ‘blasting’. It is a hazardous process as
of the safety kit. We put on the safety kit
and below us! We were surprised to see sometimes, the blast can bring down the
and got ready to go down. We reported
walls of the mine to be bright and not entire mine face causing death of the
at muster point for online registration. Fig 6.6: Picture of bell code board miners. It has to be therefore done with
black. Our guide explained that this is
Can you name these instruments? because they are painted with dolomite great care and calculation.
Inside the mine
to prevent oxidation and degradation of Another group of miners was
What is the use of the stick? Our lift went down about 500 feet coal and also to enhance reflection and arranging wooden and iron supports to
below the ground level. It was like going give us light. support the roof so that it may not fall
deep down a well. We were
down on the heads of the miners. One
gripped by fear as the lift Blasting the coal
group was ready with flexible movable
rapidly slid down and we Now we were approaching to the coal motor known as drilling machine. This
kept hearing water falling drilling area or ‘face’. Every day the would be used to cut the coal after the
somewhere. The safety supervisors inspect the coal seam and give blast. Now the blasting hole is ready, as
Officer who was with us instructions for that day’s mining – where you can see in Fig 6.7.
explained: “It is ground the mining is to be done, and what safety
water. You know that when measures had to be taken. Different When the entire preparation for
we dig, we find water. We groups of people are assigned different blasting was complete, everyone
have to pump this water tasks. One group was drilling holes with withdrew to safe places. Then a warning
out, otherwise it will flood pneumatic air compressor to plant the whistle was blown and then the detonator
our mine tunnels. All the explosive rods. Resin packets were was set off. Suddenly, the whole mine
Fig 6.5: Safety instruments used by miners
Free distribution by A.P. Government 69 70 Diversity on the Earth Minerals and Mining
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Safety and Health Checkups New trends in Mining industry and
Director General of mines safety miners
Fig 6.8:
monitors safety aspects and periodical Recently there has been a great increase
(left) Detonator,
medical examination. The workers in demand for coal, especially for thermal
(right) Battery, underground are not only exposed to power plants. However, our mines are not
(bottom left) filling hole accidents, but constantly inhale coal dust able to cater to this demand due to low
with explosives, which causes the dreaded 'Black lung productivity. Hence the SCCL is devising
(bottom right) explosives disease', a form of TB. There are detailed plans for increasing production by shifting
guidelines for medical check up of the to open cast mining. It has therefore set up
miners and their treatment. Employees about 15 open cast mines and introduced
below 45 years will have thorough routine fully automatic machines through private
checkups every 5 years. Employees above contractors. These will be producing much
45 years will have thorough routine more coal but employ very few people. It
checkups every 3 years. Miners with black is also said that the coal reserves of these
lung disease are usually transferred to a open cast mining areas will be exhausted
different department over the ground. in 10 to 15 years after which there can be
no mining in this area.
Free distribution by A.P. Government 71 72 Diversity on the Earth Minerals and Mining
Free distribution by A.P. Government 73 74 Diversity on the Earth Minerals and Mining
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Key words
1. Minerals 2. Underground mining 3. Open pit mining
4. Renewable resources 5. Non renewable resources 6. Coal
7. Barytes
Free distribution by A.P. Government 75 76 Diversity on the Earth Minerals and Mining
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
example, Gopal has a goat and he wants in between step,
CHAPTER
importantly she can When you want to give money to someone, offices get money from customers who
withdraw it any time she you write a cheque on that person’s name. purchase their goods and services every day
wants. The bank promises to When you want to send money to someone and they daily pay those who have supplied
pay on demand. who lives in a different place, you can send them various things or done some work for
a cheque to her by post. You can also use them. For many requirements of these kind,
Find out
your cheque to transfer money banks have a separate type of account called
How would she withdraw electronically into the other person’s a Current Account. There are no restrictions
the money from an ATM? account through a bank. For business on the number of times you can deposit or
What would she do if she purposes, where money is frequently withdraw the money from a current account.
went to her bank branch? Fig 7.3: received and paid, cheques are very Transactions can be made by way of
Inside a Bank important as a medium for transactions. cheque, so there is no risk of handling huge
Why do we save money You can see an example (page 83) as amounts of cash. However the bank does
in a bank? how a cheque is written. Suresh is an not pay any interest on money deposited in
please do not share bank account
account holder in the State Bank of a current account but will collect service
Money kept at home does not earn details with anybody. Protecting your
Hyderabad. He has to pay Rs. 1,75,000/- charges.
interest. But, money kept in a bank bank acount is as important as opening
account does. If you keep money in the to Kancharla Sujatha. So he gives her a What is the difference between a
and using it.
crossed cheque in the name of Kancharla savings account and a current
bank it will grow. Basic Saving Bank Deposit Account Sujatha. account?
In the villages, poor peoples incomes (BSBDA)
are irregular and unpredictable. You Draw the picture of a bank cheque in How does the system work?
It does not have the requirement of your notebook and pay Rs.1,50,000
have to cope with a bad crop season, minimum balance. While there is no limit Cheque deposited into a bank account
loss of employment, illness or death to your friend sitting next to you.
on the number of deposits that can be made enables one to transfer the money into
in the family. You also need money for Why is a crossed cheque safe? another. This facility operated by the
in a month, account holders will be allowed
marriages and festivals. Saving money Discuss. banking system makes deposits work like
a maximum four withdrawls in a month
in a bank account helps you smoothen If Chandra wants to deposit 1,75,000 money. Bank deposits are money.
including ATM.
your income. electronically into Kancharla In many towns and cities
Cheques Sujatha’s account through her bank,
Money is safe in bank, please check, representatives of all banks meet on each
if the bank in which you intend to keep Nowadays cheques are widely used for how can this be done? What more day to settle what each bank has to pay to
making payments and receiving money. information would she require? Visit the other and receive from the other.
your hard earned money is licensed,
a bank and find out. Cheques that have been verified are handed
Discuss and make a list of payments over to each other. One of the banks works
that people make electronically as the Clearing Bank where all the banks
without using a cheque. have an account. The payments and receipts
Current Account Deposits: between banks are done by this Clearing
Many businessmen, shopkeepers, Bank.
companies and traders have large daily In the present system all banks and
earnings and payments. They have to most of their branches are linked by
withdraw money many times to buy goods, computers. All deposit holder accounts and
pay labourers, etc. Similarly, large business their signatures can be accessed by the
Fig 7.4: A model cheque branches anywhere. Hence representatives
Free distribution by A.P. Government 83 84 Production, Exchange and Livelihoods Money and Banking
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
don’t have to meet nor do banks have to send Match the statement in column A with the word(s) / terms in column B:
cheques to the outstation branches.
Column A Column B
Transaction between one bank and another
is done through interlinked computers. (a) The banking facility that helps us to make ( ) (i) ATM
This makes the whole system work faster payments out of our bank account without
and in an easier manner. actually carrying money with us.
(b) The banking facility enabling us to deposit ( ) (ii) Phone Banking
Internet banking or withdraw cash 24 hours a day.
Now a days computers and internets (c) The facility that helps us to perform banking ( ) (iii) Credit Card
are used everywhere. In most banks Fig 7.5: A person withdrawing money from ATM transactions over the Internet.
human and manual teller counters are (d) We can get information about the balance in ( ) (iv) Debit Card
being replaced by the Automated Teller With internet banking a customer is our bank account over the mobile phone using
Machine [ATM]. Banking activity is saved from hassles of travelling, paper work this facility.
being done with computers with internet and other kind of stuff. In just a few clicks, (e) The facility that enables us to make payment for ( ) (v) Net Banking
and other electronic means of one can access their account and transfer
communication which is called as funds, pay bills, etc. People with hectic
electronic banking or internet banking. schedule prefer Internet Banking. Fixed Deposit When should one use fixed deposits
Most of the banks are providing debit Mr. Raghu has an account in SBI, Manaswini’s grandfather wanted to give for savings?
card, credit card, net banking, phone Secunderabad branch and has registered for
online banking facility. To pay his phone bill her a gift. So he gave her a Fixed Deposit How much money will Manaswini get
banking for their customers to use the certificate for Rs. 10,000. “It will grow
Mr. Raghu logs in to the S.B.I. website by from her Fixed Deposit after five
banking services online. entering his user name and password. He enough after five years to pay for your years, if the rate of interest is 8%?
Internet banking helps transferring selects the option for online payment of college admission,” grandfather said. How
funds from one customer’s bank account phone bill, enters the phone number and the Suppose she needs the money
can it grow?
to another customer’s bank account, buying amount to be paid. The amount will be urgently for some medical treatment.
debited from his SBI account and invoice A Fixed Deposit or a Term Deposit
and selling, investment, applying for Can she withdraw it from the Fixed
generated. Paying bills through online saves cannot be withdrawn from the bank for a
repaying loans and payments of electricity, Deposit at the bank? What will
time and energy and also ensures that the fixed period of time. It could be one year,
phone and other utility bills. happen?
bills are paid in time. two, five or seven years. The rate of interest
is higher on a fixed deposit.
people take
people make loans
business deposits
harvest
salary
Loans industrialists, students (educational loans), Why do banks ask for security while lending?
A bank is a business enterprise. It has farmers, artisans etc. Let us examine some Which is a better source of loans – banks or money lenders? Why?
to pay interest to its depositors, pay salary of them.
How is an SHG loan different from an individual loan?
to its employees, has to buy and maintain Rahim is a small farmer who grows
equipment, pay rent and bear all the cost of paddy on his 4 acres of land. He needed
running a bank and also make profit. So how money for fertilisers and seeds at the time
of sowing. So he took a loan of Rs 10,000. Visit a commercial bank which is near to your locality and fill up the following table:
does it earn revenue?
Deposits are the way through which He mortgaged (gave as security) his
harvest. After selling the harvest, Rahim S.. Type Loan Duration Documents Interest Mode of Security,
money saved by people comes into the
will return the loan to the bank along with No of loan amount of loan required rate payment if any
bank. As long as depositors trust that the
bank will pay them their money on demand interest, within one year.
people don’t rush to withdraw their deposit Leela wants to buy a flat. She takes
as cash. Many people will withdraw money housing loan from a bank for Rs. 8 lakhs, 1. Vehicle
at the beginning of the month. If the by mortgaging her flat. A certain amount is
depositors are farmers, then there will be deducted from her salary every month and 2.
a greater demand for cash during certain paid to the bank. She will recover the
seasons (rainy season). Hence over time ownership papers of her flat, after fully 3.
banks realised that they only require a small paying off her bank loan.
proportion of the deposits as cash so that Shanta is a member of the SelfHelp
Key words
they can always keep to the promise of Group (SHG). She has taken a loan for her
payment on demand. The trust is kept if house repair from the bank. She does not 1. Barter 2. Forms of money 3. Deposits 4. Savings
people can withdraw their money as cash have to keep any assets as security. The 5. Loan 6. Interest 7. Cheque
or use bank deposits for payments. group will ensure that loans are paid back
On the other side banks give loans to by its members. Improve your learning
people. People will pay back these loans 1. Fill in the following table with some examples of transactions:
with interest. Banks also give loans to
government and earn some interest. The Transactions involving rupee notes Transactions not involving rupee
interest earned on loans given by the bank and coins notes and coins
is the source of revenue.
Will the same rate of interest be
charged for all types of borrowers
from a bank? Fig 7.8: SHG members’ meeting
What will happen if some borrowers 2. Can there be any difficulties or disadvantages in keeping money in a bank? Think and
Different people can obtain loans for
write.
do not repay the bank loan? different requirements under some rules
and conditions of the bank. Interest rate, 3. Suppose you need Rs. 2000. You fill a cheque, and give it to your sister and send her
Types of Loans to get the money in cash.
security and documents required and the
Banks give loans and advances to 4. In what ways have cheques made exchange of money more convenient?
mode of repayment are all part of the
different sections of the public like traders,
conditions for the loan.
Free distribution by A.P. Government 87 88 Production, Exchange and Livelihoods Money and Banking
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
5. Only a part of the total deposits is kept as cash in the bank-safe. Why is this so and
how does this benefit the bank?
6. If a very large number of account-holders do not wish to keep their money in the
bank, how will it affect the bank’s working?
7. If many loans are written off (that is, borrowers are not required to pay back the
money) how will this affect the working of the bank?
8. People have to pay a higher interest on loan than the interest they receive on a fixed
deposit for the same time-period. Why do you think this is so?
9. Suppose this year the rains are poor and the crop yield is only half as much as was
originally expected. Some people say that if this happens the farmers should be
asked to pay back only half the amount they have taken as loans. However other
people say that full amount should be repaid, keeping in view the next year’s crop. In
your opinion what should the bank do and why?
10. Read the paragrphs under the header ‘Types of Loans’ and answer the following:
What sort of loans are more in your area?
11. Do you feel that the loans taken from SHGs are helpful to the members? How?
Project:
1. Visit a bank or invite a bank employee to the school and find out:
a) How to open a saving account in your name?
b) How are cheques cleared by the banks?
c) How do banks make NEF Transfers? (National Electronic Funds Transfer)
d) What security precautions are necessary for an ATM to work? What does the
computer check?
e) Apart from cheques, people can also exchange money through Bank Drafts/ on
line transaction etc. Find out.
f) For the person receiving the money what is the advantage of online transaction
compared to a cheque?
g) The following interest rates on savings deposit
Interest rate on fixed deposit
Interest rate for loans given to farmers
Interest rate for loan given to housing
Interest rate for loans given to education
2. Please visit www.rbi.org.in and read comics on financial inclusion/ financial literacy
themes.
90 Production, Exchange and Livelihoods Impact of Technology on Livelihoods Free distribution by A.P. Government 91
introduced, people thought that they would from research institutions giving higher Changes in production process: considerably, as can be seen from the
lose their jobs. yield were made available. Fertilisers and The use of agricultural machinery also graph 2 given below.
It is true that some jobs will be lost but pesticides were sold by cooperative changed the production process quite Small farmers are not able to use
other new jobs will be created. However, societies or through shops in markets. considerably. In some areas, farmers began modern agricultural techniques because
technology impacts different sections of Farmers were encouraged to buy and use to cultivate their farms twice in a year these can only be used in large sized farms.
society in different ways. Is there a way out new agricultural machinery such as tractors which increased employment opportunities Hence, they look for employment in urban
of this situation? Are there overall for various operations. for labourers. areas or in others’ farms during the rest of
benefits? To analyse such situations we will Impact of Technology Use of agricultural machinery made the the year.
study three different situations in India. agricultural workers to prefer to working
Increase in production: Use of modern Loss of employment because of
Technological changes in Agriculture technology in agriculture helped farmers on daily basis rather than on annual basis. Combined Harvester
to produce more foodgrains and other They are free to work for any farmer who
Agriculture around the time of Combined Harvester (CH) is one of the
goods. Farmers are able to get more yields pays better wages. But there is no assured
independence was traditional. Farmers important machines used for paddy harvest.
in the same area they cultivated. Look at employment. Peak agricultural operations
produced paddy, wheat, vegetables, cotton It harvests the crop, threshes and cleans the
the following table. There was a two-fold such as transplantation and harvest of paddy
etc. They mostly depended on rainfall, and grain from chaff.
increase in the amount of foodgrains such is the only time when labourers can demand
in some areas got water from tanks or
as paddy, wheat, cereals and pulses better wages. However, nowadays large
rivers. Most farmers were able to cultivate
produced in India during the last four farmers often prefer to get this work done
only once in a year. Simple implements
decades. During 1990s and in the first using machines. On one hand labourers
such as wooden plough, sickle, spades, and
decade of 21st century, farmers are able to gained some work but also lost their
crowbars were used to cultivate fields.
produce more than 200 million tonnes of traditional jobs.
Farmers used to save seeds on their own
for the next season. Bullocks were used to foodgrains every year. Decline in the use of animal power
transport goods, ploughing and for other Table 1: Yearly Production of Foodgrains in India Tractors began to be used for
agricultural operations. Agricultural goods transportation and many agricultural
Period Production (in mil. tonnes per year) Fig 8.3: Combined Harvester
were produced mostly for self operations. Minor tools used in ploughing,
(consumption – for use within the family) 1961-75 101 As it combines the activities of
sowing, weeding and harvesting also
and some for the market. 1976-90 157 harvesting, threshing and winnowing it is
underwent considerable change. Over the
After Independence the government called Combined Harvester.
1991-2009 229 years, the use of animals has declined
began building dams and Use of CH helps in timely
Graph 1: Yearly Production of Food grains in India Graph 2: Use of animals in agricultural operations in India (in %) harvest of paddy. It takes less
providing irrigation facilities by 250 100%
encouraging the use of 229 90%
time, reduces the crop loss and
tubewells. Pump sets, run on 200 80% helps farmers to tackle the peak
70%
electricity or diesel, were used time labour shortage. It also saves
in million tonnes
157 60%
150 from vagaries of weather in
to draw water. There were many 50%
40%
far reaching technological 100 30%
coastal regions of Andhra Pradesh
101
changes in agriculture: water was 20% and Odisha. Further, the farmers
10% are able to sow the second crop
made available to farms for 50
0%
1951 1961 1971 1981 1991 2001 2009 without much delay. Their
irrigation continuously in some
0
parts of the country. New seeds 1961-75 1976-90 1991-2009 Animals Mechanical Electrical dependency on labourers is also
reduced.
92 Production, Exchange and Livelihoods Impact of Technology on Livelihoods Free distribution by A.P. Government 93
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
A study on the use of CH in 2003 Technology and Industry Impact of Powerlooms
Do you think it is appropriate to use
reported the following: Farmers are able Recall the lesson in Class VII on In 1940s, there were only 40,000
CHs in India where a large section
to save about one quintal of grain per acre, Jagathaiah’s family engaged in weaving of powerlooms. Now nearly 5 lakh
of people working in agriculture as
which would have been otherwise lost Ikkat sarees. Textile industry consists of powerloom units run with 23 lakh looms
during manual harvesting. CH operators labourers, are poor, and there is so
various activities of making cloth. Today, in India. Most units are small having 1-8
charge about Rs.1100-1400 per day and much of rural unemployment?
about 10 crore people are working in looms. Tamil Nadu, Maharashtra, Gujarat
large farmers are able to earn by hiring out Use of machinery also changed the
different segments of textile industry. The have a large number of powerloom units.
their CH. nature of work done by agricultural
textile industry is the second largest Nearly 50,000 powerlooms are being
CH harvests paddy of about one acre in labourers – they are required to drive
employer after agriculture in India. operated in Andhra Pradesh.
one hour. If this was done manually, 5 tractors for various agricultural operations,
Impact of Textile Mills
agricultural labourers may be required to irrigating fields using pump sets, use of Production of cloth in 1988-89
The British introduced powerloom
work for 4 days. If 10 labourers were sprayers, applying fertilisers, work with 11% 14%
production in India. When the mills started
employed, they would complete the task in harvesters and threshers. In many small
making cloth, the demand for the handloom
2 days. Suppose there are 250 agricultural towns workshops began to be established
weavers’ cloth dropped. This happened over 20%
labourers in a village which has 1000 acres to repair agriculture machinery which led
many years. Later on the mills started
of paddy. If Combined Harvester is used, it to creation of new jobs. However, this is
facing competition from powerloom
will complete the work in 55 days working not enough to provide employment on a
clusters that began operating from small
18 hours every day. But each one of the large scale. 55%
workshops.
250 workers will lose 80 days of It is argued that new jobs can be
A major difference between a
employment. created in rural areas through Powerloom Unit and a Mill producing
Extensive farm mechanisation is infrastructure works. Link roads, cloth is the scale of operation. A Mill or Hosiery Mills
leading to displacement of labourers. tanks, bunds etc. can be created Factory may have hundreds of looms in a
Handlooms Powerlooms
Agricultural labourers and farmers working through labour intensive schemes. If large space, it is a factory complex
on others’ fields lose out to machines used you live in rural area find out if any employing tens and hundreds of workers
in the farm. If people are not getting Production of clothes in 2010-11
such activities are being done and in different sections. 4%
sufficient employment opportunities in discuss if these will suffice the A Powerloom Unit will have only a 21%
12%
villages, where will they go? There is very livelihoods of the people there. small number of workers and is established
little employment opportunity outside.
at home with a few looms or in a relatively
What are the advantages of using CH smaller space such as in workshop sheds.
in agricultural production? Make a Most mills produce very high quality
list from the above text. cloth, whereas powerlooms mostly
In many villages agricultural produce low or average quality cloth. In
63%
labourers, women labourers in powerlooms, a wide variety of fabrics are
particular were found to be upset produced such as shirting, suitings, saree,
seeing the operation of CH. Why? dhoti, sheetings, towels, chaddhar,
Hosiery Mills
furnishing, shawls, blankets etc. made out
List the jobs lost by agricultural Powerlooms
of cotton, blended, synthetic, silk and wool Handlooms
labourers when Combined Harvesters
yarn.
are used. Fig 8.4: Ford Assembly line
94 Production, Exchange and Livelihoods Impact of Technology on Livelihoods Free distribution by A.P. Government 95
Look at the pie diagrams. Since 1980s, There is no obligation for powerloom 2009. Which state had the lowest
powerlooms account for largest share of units to provide healthcare, pension or other number of handlooms in 2009?
cloth production in India and their share is social security provisions. If there is any The _______pays the worker a salary
increasing over the years. power-cut, powerloom workers are not while the _______ pays the workers
Powerlooms moved from large mills given salaries. In mills, workers form trade
on ______ rate.
to small sheds and houses and has led to unions, and employers have to negotiate
many changes in textile industry. Nearly 60 with trade unions for fixing wage rates. Technological changes in Service
lakh persons are getting employment in Trade unions do not exist in most Sector
powerlooms. powerloom clusters. One study of a Technological changes also affect
powerloom cluster reported in 2008: Service activities. Services include
Decline of Handlooms
‘Food insecurity, malnutrition, anaemia and activities that support agriculture and
One important and visible change is the other health-related problems such as industries. For instance, if cotton is
decline of handlooms. In 1988 for instance, tuberculosis, asthma and gynaecological cultivated, it needs to be transported to
there were 33 lakh handlooms operating in illnesses among women; houselessness, nearby towns for sale. Or if cloth is to be
different states and in 2009-2010, this has and a high dropout rate among children are
Fig 8.5: Weaving Pochampalli saree produced in a powerloom, yarn needs to be
come down to 24 lakh units. Look at the some of the common challenges transported from spinning mills. All the
following table showing how the number in handlooms because of the use of confronting powerloom workers.’ trading activities are also services.
of handlooms in some states has declined mechanised technology. This also tells us Services also include essential activities
during the last two decades. However, why powerlooms mushroomed during the The production of cloth is classified
that may not directly help in the production
handlooms have found a new market in last five decades in India. into 4 categories as mill, handlooms,
of goods. For example, we require teachers,
traditional fabric and designs. With But there are certain problems to the ____________ and __________.
doctors, lawyers and those who provide
increasing government support and workers in powerlooms. Compared to ------------ state had the largest
subsidies they are able to survive, despite mills, powerlooms pay a very low salary. number of handlooms in 1988. -----
the competition from powerlooms. While mills pay workers monthly salary, ------ state had the largest number in
Change in no.of handloom units workers in powerlooms are paid on piece
rate basis.
State 1988 2009
Graph 3: Labour productivity in
A.P. 5,29,000 1,24,700
handlooms and powerlooms
Gujarat 24,000 3,900 7000
Karnataka 1,03,000 40,500 6000
5896
Square meter per worker
96 Production, Exchange and Livelihoods Impact of Technology on Livelihoods Free distribution by A.P. Government 97
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
personal services such as washing clothes, business easily. Besides personal calls from subscribers by May 2012.
cutting hair, making shoes. We also need his family members, friends and relatives, The mobile connections are
people to do administrative and accounting many automobile workshop owners 20 times more than
works and to work in banks. Let us look at contact him on his mobile phone, to know landlines.
how communication service has facilitated whether he has the specific spares. In case The changes in
people to do their business faster and he does not have any spares, he speaks telephone technology
better. to other shop owners and collects from brought down the cost of
them and supplies to workshops. This communication. From
Change in technology makes
helps him to retain his regular customers. 1995, when mobile phone
communication faster and easily
Many mechanics from far away villages facilities were introduced
available to all
and towns also contact him. In olden days for the first time, until 2002
Daram Vinod is an elderly when he ordered some materials from persons receiving the call
businessman in Karimnagar. He has been Hyderabad, he was not sure in how many and persons making the call
running an automobile shop for more Fig 8.7: A trainer in solar engineering unit. In this chapter we
days he could get the material. Now he were required to pay. Only see the photographs of many women engaged in technology.
than thirtyfive years. He sells all kinds of contacts even the driver of the vehicle in a few people showed Many of them like the above one does not have an Engineering
spare parts. He had a landline phone in which the ordered materials are being interest in having a mobile degree. Conduct a debate in classroom what biases/ stereotypes
which he used to book a trunk call for exist about women getting educated as engineers
transported. phone. This policy was
talking to people outside his town. He had changed in 2003, and now only those who
Do you know that India's
to wait on the queue till he gets make calls are required to pay. In 1994 if landline and mobile connections. Private
telecommunication network is the third
connected. Sometimes the person whom somebody wished to talk on a landline companies continue to expand their share
largest in the world? Nowadays it is so easy
he wanted to talk to could not be phone for 3 minutes to a person 500 in the telecommunication services. Many
to contact anybody through the phone – you
contacted. If there was any problem in the kilometres away, she had to spend Rs. 28. companies are being established in India to
can use your landline phone or your mobile
line or in the machine, he had to wait for In 2003, this had come down to Rs. 2.40 to manufacture handsets. These companies
phone. But this was not so till the 1990s.
weeks to get it repaired. 4.80. are now exporting to more than 80
Only landlines were available and provided
Times have changed now. Mobile by the government. All over India, the countries around the world. The telephone/
Find out the current rates and discuss
phones have come into use. He contacts mobile phones have grown from 50 lakh mobile technology also came up with the
why the rates differ between
any person whom he wants to subscribers in 2001 to over 92.9 crores need for new skills. It created new jobs for
companies and why they are
talk easily and young people to work in multinational
immediately. Graph 4: No. of Telephone/Mobile connections per 100 persons
decreasing? companies, producing mobile handsets,
He uses 180 167 telephone booths, mobile sales, repair and
New skills and new jobs
160
mobile for Many private companies including the recharge/ top-up shops.
140
ordering the 120 government-owned ones provide both
material, 100
enquire about 80
Key words
66
the prices, 60
40 38 1. Technology 2. Invention 3. Irrigation Facilities
stock and
20 14
delivery. Now 4 7 9 4. Fertilisers and Pesticides 5. Agricultural Operations
0 0 1 1
he can get the 1995-96 1998-99 2002-03 2008-09 2011-2012 6. Service Activities
details of his Urban Rural
98 Production, Exchange and Livelihoods Impact of Technology on Livelihoods Free distribution by A.P. Government 99
medicines. Kiran said, “We spent only Rs. (Female and Male). They are trained in system is that it is meant to provide quality Private Health Services
100.” dealing with common illnesses and provide healthcare services either free or at a low There is a wide range of private health
immunization to children, care for pregnant cost, so that even the poor can seek facilities that exist in our country. In the
Why did Sarita have to spend so much
mothers, take steps to prevent diarrhoea and treatment. Another important function of rural areas one finds Registered Medical
money? Give reasons.
malaria. These Centres work under the public health is to take action to prevent Practitioners (RMP). In rural areas, another
What problems did Kiran face in the spread of diseases such as TB, malaria,
supervision of Primary Health Centres popular provider of healthcare is the
Government Hospital? How do you (PHC) located at the mandal level. Each jaundice, cholera, diarrhoea, chikungunya untrained medical person. Urban areas have
think the hospital could work in a Primary Health Centre covers a population etc. This has to be organised by the a large number of doctors, many of them
better manner? Discuss. of 30,000 (roughly five Sub Centre areas). government with the participation of providing specialised services in their
What problems do we face in private For every 4 to 5 PHCs there is a people, otherwise it will not be effective. private hospitals and nursing homes. There
hospitals? Discuss. Community Health Centre which is a 30 Take the example of a campaign to see that are many private laboratories which test
Where do you go when you are ill? bed hospital and has some specialists. Some mosquitoes do not breed in water coolers, blood, urine, stool or offer special
Are there any problems that you surgeries are done at this level. At the facilities such as X-ray,
face? Write a paragraph based on your divisional level is the Area Hospital that has ultrasound etc. In fact, now there
experience. 100 beds. At the district level is the District are large companies that run
Hospital. Large cities have many hospitals and some are engaged
From the story above you must have
government hospitals such as the one where in manufacturing and selling
understood that we can roughly divide the
Aman was taken to. medicines. Medical shops are
healthcare facilities into two categories: a)
It is called ‘public’ for many reasons. found in every corner of the
Public health services and b) Private health
The government in order to fulfil its country.
services.
commitment of providing healthcare to all As the name suggests, private
Public Health Services citizens has established these hospitals and health facilities are not owned or
The public health service is a system health centres. Also, the resources needed controlled by the government.
Fig 9.2: A hospital ward inside a hospital Unlike the public health services,
of health centres and hospitals run by the to run these services are obtained from the
government to provide treatment to all money that we all - the public - pay to the patients have to pay a lot of money for every
kinds of problems - from common government as taxes. One of the most roof tops etc. This has to be done with the service that they use. Private facilities are
illnesses to special services in both rural important aspects of the public health participation of all the residents in the area. run to make profit, so they charge heavily
and urban areas. At the village level, there In a village, everyone must be involved to for everything, even though the actual cost
see that the water near taps/ handpumps does of the facility (e.g. Medicine, or a test) may
is a volunteer called ‘ASHA worker’ who
not form stagnant pools where mosquitoes not be so much.
helps people in getting health services. The
breed. Private health services can mean
Anganwadi centre in the village serves as
a centre to provide nutrition and What should be available in every many things. Explain with the help of
immunisation services to young children. village as part of the public health some examples from your area.
Children’s weights are also monitored here system? Why do you think people in the rural
to see whether they are growing as per their List some public health centres or areas go to untrained practitioners,
age. The Sub Centre covers a population of hospitals near your place. From your even though they know that they are
5000 people, who may be in one or many experience (or by visiting any one of not properly trained? Keep in mind
villages in a rural area. This Centre has them) find out the facilities provided the following aspects in discussion
Fig 9.1: Primary Health Centre and people who run the centre. – trained doctors do not work in
Multi Purpose Health Assistants (MPHAs)
Free distribution by A.P. Government 103 104 Production, Exchange and Livelihoods Public Health and theGovernment
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
villages; people have faith in For those who are poor every illness to get educated. Similarly, the supply of against the Constitutional promise for
injection; treat on credit; accepts in the family is a cause of great anxiety and electricity to an area can be useful for many equal opportunities for all and the right to
payments like grains or chicken. distress. What is worse, such a situation people: farmers can run pumpsets to a decent life for everyone.
arises again and again. The poor do not have irrigate their fields, people can open small Public facilities relate to people’s
Health Insurance access to basic necessities like drinking workshops that run on electricity, factories basic needs. Any society requires that these
Medicine is too expensive for some water, adequate housing, clean surroundings require this for their machines, students facilities are provided so that people’s basic
chronic diseases to the public. That’s why, etc. and are more likely to fall ill. will find it easier to study and most people needs are met. The Right to Life in the
if public will get the- health insurance, they These families do not eat as much as will benefit in some way or the other. Constitution is for all people. The
may get qualitative services with the help they should and are thus undernourished. The Government’s Role responsibility to provide public facilities,
of this insurance scheme. And, there are so The expenses on illness make their situation Given that public facilities are so therefore, must be that of the government.
many insurance companies in the market, even worse and they may have to sell off important, someone must take the Compared to what we spend on armed
provided by the public and private sectors. some of their possessions. Taking an ill responsibility of providing these to the forces the expenditure on health by
Healthcare and Equality person to hospital means loss of wages for government is minimal. India is one of the
people. This ‘someone’ is the government.
In India we have a situation where another person for the day, or for many One of the most important functions of the few countries where people have to spend
private services are increasing but public days if the patient is admitted in the government is to ensure that these public a large amount on healthcare from their
services are not. The private services are hospital. facilities are made available to everyone. own pocket. Health expenses are also one
mainly concentrated in the urban areas. As Basic public facilities Let us try and understand why the of the reasons for people to be trapped in
these services are run for profit, the costs government must bear this responsibility. debts that they can’t repay.
Water is essential for life and good
are rather high.
health. We need water to meet our daily We have seen that private companies Mark sentences that highlight the
But the situation in public service at needs. Safe drinking water can prevent many operate for profit in the market. In most of relationship between public health
present is somewhat changed due to the water-related diseases. India has one of the the public facilities, there is no profit to
services of ‘108’ and ‘104’. Where 108 and expectations from the
largest number of cases of diseases such be had. For example, what profit can accrue
reaches to provide first aid in emergency government.
as diarrhoea, dysentery, and cholera. Over to a company for keeping the drains clean
cases and also provide access by taking the 1,600 Indians, most of them children or running an anti-malaria campaign? A Both central and state governments are
victim (patient) for further follow up below the age of five, reportedly die private company will probably not be responsible for health facilities. In the
medication at near by health centre. While everyday because of water-related diseases. interested in undertaking such work. But, diagram below you can identify how the
104 is a vehicle with health personnel and These deaths can be prevented if people for other public facilities such as schools central government institutions function.
medicines providing monthly visits to rural have access to safe drinking water. and hospitals, private companies may well
areas to checkup health and provide Status of Nutrition in Andhra
Like water, there are other essential be interested. We have many of these, Pradesh
medicine etc. particularly in large cities. Similarly, if you
facilities that need to be provided for
In fact, barely 20% of the population Adequate food, safe drinking water,
everyone. Healthcare, sanitation, are living in a city, you will have seen private
can afford the cost of medicines that they proper sanitation and prevention measures
electricity, public transport, schools are companies supplying drinking water in
require during an illness. Even for those are basic to a healthy living environment.
also necessary. These are known as public sealed bottles. In such cases, private
who are not poor, medical expenses cause Healthcare doesn’t mean only treating
facilities. companies provide public facilities but at
hardship. It was reported in a study that 40% diseases but ensuring the provision of these
The important characteristic of a public a price that only some people can afford.
of people who are admitted to hospital for basic needs. Are we able to do this? Let us
facility is that once it is provided, its Many people who cannot afford to pay for
some illness or injury have to borrow examine the situation. Recent studies
benefits can be shared by many people. For such facilities will be deprived of the
money or sell some of their possessions opportunity to live a decent life. This is indicate that the level of nutrition of people
instance, a school will enable many children
to pay the expenses. in the country is alarmingly low. A large
Free distribution by A.P. Government 105 106 Production, Exchange and Livelihoods Public Health and theGovernment
section of the population is living their life in a way that it may not be noticed that these
What can be done?
people are undernourished all the time. This condition is seen though we have enough stock
(Work to be done in small groups of 4 or 5 students. Each group should
present seperately and then consolidate the results.)
Ministry of Health and Family Welfare
Write a short note on the health facilities available in your village or town. What
are the problems that people of your neighbourhood face when they go to
government/ private hospitals?
Department of Health
Department of Most of the medical facilities in both the private and public sectors are located in
and Family Welfare Department of
AYUSH: looks after Department of urban areas. A study conducted during 2003 based on a sample survey in selected
takes care of the AIDS Control:
local systems of Health Research: areas found that most of the qualified private doctors (79 per cent) were in the
national level takes up
medicine such as is concerned with urban areas. The actual availability of doctors in rural areas, though officially posted
programmes for programmes for
Ayurveda, research in in these areas, may be negligible, given the widespread prevalence of absenteeism.
disease control, prevention and
Homoeopathy, Unani, medical and Discuss the reasons for this situation. Talk to people in your area about this problem
hospitals and control of AIDS
Siddha and research health activities. and in what ways this be can tackled.
dispensaries and i.e. HIV.
in them.
medical education Use the following questions to do a small survey on immunisation of children in
your area (in five households having children under 2 years).
a. Do you have an immunization card for the child?
b. Did your child get a vaccine on the left arm that has left a mark? (Look for a scar if
of foodgrains to feed everyone. These starvation is not visible. Read about the
you can.)
people don’t have the purchasing capacity Body Mass Index on page. 201
to buy enough food for their family. We Let us examine the situation through c. Did your child get vaccination on the buttock?
know of this serious situation through the AP Human Development Report, 2007, d. Did your child get polio drops? How many times?
nutrition studies carried out across the which states: “Freedom from hunger and e. Did your child get a vaccination on the thigh at 9 months along with a spoon of
country. malnutrition is a basic human right and a medicine?
All of us require some fat in our body fundamental prerequisite for human and f. Did your child get any vaccination at 18 months of age (if the child is older than
to remain healthy to provide the source of national development. Better nutrition this)? Did she/ he get any medicine to drink also?
energy for our activities and to protect means stronger immune systems, less
For each question, answer with Yes / No; No. of doses (where applicable); DK
ourselves from infections. People who are illness and better health. According to the
(for don’t know)/ NA (not applicable; for example, question ‘f’ will not be applicable
undernourished/ not eating adequately are World Health Organisation (WHO), poor
if the baby is 1 year old). Discuss your results.
not able to build the minimum fat nutrition contributes to 1 out of 2 deaths
requirement from their food for normal (53 percent) associated with infectious Note:
activity. They may not be ill but will often diseases among children below five in BCG against TB is given on the left arm and leaves a small scar.
feel weak, tired and are likely to fall ill developing countries. In Andhra Pradesh, DPT (against three diseases) is given in the buttock or in the thigh along with two drops of
easily. This situation can be overcome by about 33 per cent of children below 5 years polio vaccine in the mouth. This is usually given as three doses at 1.5, 2.5 and 3.5
adequate food and not by any special of age were characterised as underweight. months, but can be given later.
medicine. It is like a situation of invisible … About 31 per cent of women and 25 per Measles vaccine is given in the front part of the thigh at 9 months, along with 1 ml of
starvation. They do get food to eat but less cent of men are undernourished.” vitamin A orally.
than what is required, therefore their
Free distribution by A.P. Government 107 108 Production, Exchange and Livelihoods Public Health and theGovernment
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
At 18 months of age, a booster dose of DPT and OPV are given, along with another dose of b. In some villages clean drinking water facilities are arranged.
vitamin A (2 ml is given this time, instead of 1 ml). c. Shopkeepers selling medicines for cold, fever, headache etc.
The Aarogyasri scheme was started as a medical insurance scheme to white card d. The government provides foodgrains in Fair Price shops.
holding families, for treatment that requires hospitalisation. The scheme covers very 5. Priyamvada runs a private hospital. This has more facilities than that are available in a
large number of illnesses and includes many private hospitals as providers. Discuss government hospital. Satyanarayana works as a government doctor in a mandal. Can
with some people in your neighbourhood and write a short note on the effectiveness you write an imaginary dialogue between them about access to health services?
of the scheme. 6. Health is not limited to providing medicines. In this chapter there are other aspects of
In your opinion, what is one most important improvement that should be made for the health that are mentioned (like clean water etc). Bring them together and write a
mid-day meal being served at your school? paragraph about such aspects.
In India about one lakh women die each year of complications from pregnancy. It was 7. Following figure shows how people get money for hospitalisation in Andhra Pradesh.
observed that poor maternal health and nutritional status and inappropriate management Nearly 65% of the people below poverty line have to borrow money. Identify this in
of labour during delivery were responsible for many of the deaths of children. Do the chart and mark the percentage. Those above poverty line spend
you think that 104 and 108 services have made a difference to the above situation? 45 % of the hospitalisation expenditure from their savings. Identify this in the chart
Discuss. and mark the percentage. Those above poverty line borrow only 35%. Identify this in
the chart and mark the percentage.
Can you also roughly estimate share of other means through which people meet
Key words their hosptialisation expenses in the chart below?
1. Public Health Centres 2. Area Hospital 3. Public amenities
Financing of Hospitalization Expenses in Andrha Pradesh, by
4. Nutrition 5. Arogyasri Scheme
source and economic status
Other
1. Correct the false statements Reimbursement
Sell assets Other
a. Most rural areas have trained doctors.
Self Assets Borrow
b. There are more facilities in hospitals of private sector than the public sector.
c. Nutritious food helps in improving the health scenario. Savings
Free distribution by A.P. Government 109 110 Production, Exchange and Livelihoods Public Health and theGovernment
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Landlords and Tenants under
CHAPTER
Why do you think the zamindars kept the soldiers and small forts?
10 the British and the Nizam Do you think the zamindars would have helped the independent cultivators in any
way? Give reasons for your answer.
Zamindars and Peasants in Mughal Times Permanent Settlement: Changes Introduced by the
1
During the time of the Mughal emperors, on behalf of them British
the zamindars collected land revenue from the peasants. In return When the British gained control over India, they were keen
they received a share of the revenue collected and sometimes to increase the land revenue as much as possible to finance
also had right to collect some small local taxes. They also had a trade and wars. This led to ruin of agriculture as farmers could
small band of soldiers with horses and guns. Their houses were not cultivate land under such conditions. There were great
like small forts called gadi in Telangana. This enabled them to famines which killed thousands of people. The British realized
control the nearby villages. As revenue collectors, the zamindars that they needed to have a system of land revenue which would
The King collects tax
from Zamindar
often acted as the intermediaries between the government and also encourage agriculture. They were also keen that peasants
the peasants. They often represented the problems faced by the Company collects tax should till more and more land, and grow crops that were in
2
peasants to the government and at the same time also tried to from Zamindar demand in the market, especially cash crops that could be
enforce the regulations imposed on the peasants by the exported to England like cotton, indigo, sugarcane, wheat etc.
government. East India Company officials began to feel that investment in
The zamindars also owned land on which the labourers land had to be encouraged and agriculture had to be improved.
worked. This was called their ‘self-cultivated’ land or How was this to be done?
Zamindar collects tax from Khudkhasht lands. They also gave their land to peasants either After two decades of debate on the question, the Company
people and gives to king
for a share of the produce or a fixed rent. We call such landowners finally introduced the Permanent Settlement in 1793 when
3 as ‘landlords’; and the peasants who cultivate their lands as ‘tenant Cornwallis was the Governor General. By the terms of the
cultivators’. Thus the zamindars had two aspects – collection of Zamindar gets more power, settlement, zamindars were given the powers to collect the
My la can collect more money
nd land revenue from ordinary peasants and owning lands as revenues agreed upon in auctions. Therefore it was also called
Labou
r landlords. There were two kinds of peasants: those who were nd zamindari settlement. They have to pass on 90% of the amount
My la
independent landowning cultivators paying land revenue through to the Government retaining 10% as collection charges. The
ps
the zamindar and those who were tenants of the landlords. Indian His cro amount to be paid was fixed permanently, that is, it was not to
villages also had a large number of artisans and service castes be increased in future. It was felt that this would ensure a regular
Zamindar owns land, has who used to provide skilled and manual labour. Many of them flow of revenue into the Company and at the same time
labourers
were considered to be of low and untouchable status. Some of encourage the zamindars to invest in improving the land. Since
4
them had small plots of land but mainly got their livelihood from the revenue demand of the state would not be increased, the
land
My providing services to the farmers and landlords. zamindar would benefit from increased production from the
op Did the zamindar own all the lands of the villages in the land. The Zamindars however collected more revenue than
My cr
Mughal times? agreed upon through auction. They continuously increased the
Zamindar decides what the revenue and changed the cultivators who did not meet the
What did the zamindars do for the Mughal government and peasant cultivates and and
the tax to be paid demand. This settlement inadvertently converted all the
Peasant who owns land what did they get in return?
and pays tax
peasants into the tenants, and the zamindars collected rent rather
Free distribution by A.P. Government 111 112 Political Systems and Governance Landlords and Tenants under the British and the Nizam
than revenue from them. Since rent collected was much higher he had to take loan often from the moneylender, and when he
than the revenue, the cultivators could not pay and sometimes failed to pay the rent he was evicted from the land he had
land deserted the lands. In the long run the zamindars also suffered
His cultivated for generations.
cro
ps and became defaulters. In what ways did the zamindari system fail in the objectives
His
How the changes would have affected the position of the with which the British had introduced it?
farmers who tilled the land for several generations? How do you think it was possible for the zamindars to keep
Pay more tax, Land is not increasing their incomes without increasing investment in
cared for. If I don’t What is difference between revenue and rent?
produce as much as the the land?
Zamindar demands I have
Who do you think gained most from the ‘Permanent
to vacate the land Settlement’ – the British Government, the zamindars or Do you think the zamindars would have supported the
the peasants? Give your reasons. British rule or opposed it? Give your reasons.
Get
o
of m u t
y la
nd The Ryotwari system
By the early nineteenth century many of the Company
The result: The Company officials soon discovered that the land
officials were convinced that the system of revenue collection My
zamindars were in fact not investing in the improvement of land. had to be changed again. How could revenues be fixed ps
cro
My
The revenue that had been fixed was so high that the zamindars permanently at a time when the Company needed more money
found it difficult to pay. There were no remissions of revenue in to meet its expenses of administration and investments in trade?
times of crop failure and famine. Anyone who failed to pay the
Over the years Zamindar The districts of Bellary, Anantapur, Kadapa and Kurnool Under Ryotwari system,
revenue lost his zamindari. Numerous zamindaris were sold off
occupies all the land were ceded to the British by the Nizam on account of debt in I produced more crop.
at auctions organised by the Company. This created much
maintaining the British contingent. This area is known as
instability in the villages and the old zamindars were rapidly
Rayalaseema. Thomas Munro was appointed as the principal
replaced by the new ones.
Collector of these districts in November 1800. At that time the
By 1820 the situation changed. The prices of grains in the Ceded districts were in a complete anarchy. There were eight
market rose and cultivation slowly expanded. This meant an palegars or petty chiefs in this area. They resisted the imposition
increase in the income of the zamindars but no gain for the of British rule and indulged in constant war and looting. Munro
Company as it could not increase the revenue demand that had first subdued the palegars and disbanded their armed followers.
been fixed permanently. After restoring law and order, Munro commenced his work of
Even then the zamindars did not have an interest in improving survey and revenue settlement. He realized that there were no Company collects
the land. Some had lost their lands in the earlier years of the zamindars in the south like In Northern India. Instead, there were fixed tax from formers.
settlement; others now saw the possibility of earning without close-knit peasant communities in Andhra and Tamil country who
the trouble and risk of investment. As long as the zamindars could held the land, cultivated it and paid revenue. Recognising the
give out the land to tenants and get rent, they were not interested importance of the peasants he devised the ‘Ryotwari settlement’ My land
in improving the land. which was introduced in entire South India and later in Western Tenan
ts
Population was increasing rapidly and the zamindars could India.
keep evicting peasants and giving the land to new ones at higher Ryot means a cultivator. The ryotwari means peasant tenure.
rents. On the other hand, in the villages, the cultivators found It was decided to collect revenue from the actual cultivators/
the system extremely oppressive. The rent he paid to the zamindar owners of the land who either worked on the land themselves or Zamindar rented land to
was high and his right on the land was insecure. To pay the rent the tenants.
Free distribution by A.P. Government 113 114 Political Systems and Governance Landlords and Tenants under the British and the Nizam
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
got the lands cultivated by others. Under this settlement the peasants cultivating the land Who do you think would have Commercialisation and Money
were identified, their field was identified and a survey number was given to every piece of benefitted from the Ryotwari lenders
land fixing the legal ownership. The yield, price situation, market conditions and the crop Settlement – the farmers, the Driven by the desire to increase the
cultivated was taken into account to decide the tax per acre. But before the cultivation landlords or the British? Give income from land, revenue officials fixed
commenced in 1801-02, Munro made necessary advances to the ryots to purchase seeds, reasons. too high a revenue demand. Peasants were
implements, bullocks and to repair old wells or dig new ones. He argued that the British unable to pay and fled the countryside.
government should act as a father figure protecting the ryots. This proved very effective The result: Even in the Ryotwari areas the
Thus, villages became deserted in many
and that year saw a bumper crop and very good revenue collection.This confirmed that land revenue was fixed at a very high level.
regions. Optimistic officials had imagined
Munro’s approach was right. Unlike in the Zamindari areas it was fixed
that the new system would transform the
only small regions. Most for twenty to thirty years. After expiry of
Fig 10.1 : Prakasham barrage peasants into rich enterprising farmers. But
parts of the country still the tenure period the revenue was revised,
this did not happen due to the very high land
continued to depend upon taking the changed conditions into
revenue rates.
rains and the expectation consideration. The land revenue was so high
that in the beginning it had to be collected Peasants very often borrowed money
that the zamindars and from moneylenders in order to pay their
prosperous ryots will by force. Soon however as prices rose
faster than the land revenue and the ryots land revenue. However, if they could not
invest in smaller repay their loans on time, the
found it more profitable to employ tenants
irrigation projects like moneylenders also went to court to get
to cultivate their lands and receive rent
wells and tanks did not their land auctioned to recover the loan
from them. Soon the ryotwari area too was
materialize. money. Due to this new British rule for
full of landlords who rented out their lands
to helpless tenants for very high rents. The collecting land revenue, many peasants fell
Developmental Activities
tenants had to pay rent that was three to into deep debt trap.
Some British administrators believed When the ‘Permanent Settlement’
seven times more than the land revenue paid There was also another reason why their
that it is the duty of the government to was introduced there was no detailed by the ryots to the government. (That is if a debts kept increasing. With an increase in
invest in large scale irrigation works. This land survey. Why do you think it was ryot paid Rs. 100/- as land revenue for a the export of agricultural produce the
would enable farmers to cultivate lands and needed for the ‘Ryotwari piece of land to the government, he was able agricultural prices were determined by
grow high value cash crops. Due to the Settlement’? to get Rs. 300/- to 700/- from the tenants international market. For example, in 1861,
untiring efforts of Sir Arthur Cotton an Why do you think it was necessary for the same land.) As a result they too did there was civil war in America and British
anicut across the Godavari river at to defeat the palegars before the not have any interest in investing in factories turned to India for supply of
Dhawaleshwaram was completed in 1849. Ryotwari Settlement could be improving agriculture, but only in renting cotton. As a result cotton prices soared
It brought immediate prosperity to the introduced? it out at higher and higher rates. high and farmers began taking loans to grow
district which had suffered acutely from
If you live in the ‘Ceded Districts’ Compare these actual outcomes with cotton in the hope of getting high prices.
severe famine in 1833. Similarly, an anicut
find out about the palegars who what you had predicted. How similar The civil war in the USA ended in 1865 and
was built over the Krishna river at
fought with the British. or different was it? the demand for Indian cotton fell and so
Vijayawada in 1854 which brought
In what ways did the government did its price. Cotton that fetched 12 annas
prosperity to the delta areas. After 1857 Why do you think the ryots did not
invest in agriculture during the early per kilo in 1864 now fetched only 6 annas
the Kurnool-Kadapa canal was built to bring invest in improving agriculture or
British rule? Do you think it could per kilo. The peasants suffered a lot as they
waters to the dry areas of Rayalaseema. extending agriculture?
have been done by farmers could not earn enough to pay back the loans
These measures, even though significant Imagine and describe the condition
themselves? they had taken. The moneylenders became
had only a limited impact as they covered of the landless tenants of the ryots.
Free distribution by A.P. Government 115 116 Political Systems and Governance Landlords and Tenants under the British and the Nizam
richer and richer as more and more landlords. If they refused, the soldiers used Doras and Peasants of Hyderabad will work on those lands? They expanded
peasants came under their grip. The ryots to force them to do vetti. The soldiers State the scope of vetti or unpaid labour by
of Ganjam who had pinned their hopes on would even catch peasants walking on the In the Hyderabad State under the Nizam forcing ordinary peasants and village
reaping huge profits from cotton crop road and force them to do vetti in the rule there were many forms of subordinate artisan and service castes to work on
suddenly became paupers. Not only that, zamindar’s fields. chieftaincies like Jagirdars, landlord’s lands. The large landlords were
rice became scarce since cotton was grown The peasants were forced to work on Samsthanamdars and Inamdars which called ‘Doras’. The Doras lived in large
on the fields where previously paddy was the zamindars’ fields and many peasants ruled like independent chiefs. They fortified houses called ‘gadi’ and had a
cultivated. The scarcity of rice hit all could not cultivate their own fields collected revenue from the lands under large retinue of servants and soldiers. They
sections of the population. Thousands of properly. They could not improve their them, and gave a small part to the Nizam as had vast lands cultivated by tenants and also
people died of hunger in the famine known fields. Their plight can be seen in a ‘peshkash’ and kept the remaining with lands directly cultivated with forced labour.
as Ganjam Famine. Many people migrated government report written in 1878. The them. They were also responsible for the They acted as village moneylenders too.
to south Africa, Mauritius, Fiji and other report says that the peasants do not try to administration of their areas. In the They also had judicial powers over the
distant places as coolies. dig well on their lands or irrigate it, nor do Hyderabad state there were about 1500 entire village. They settled all village
they try to bund their fields or dig drains Jagirs spread over 6535 villages and 14 disputes and were usually partisan towards
Why did the high revenue rates or use fertilisers. “They do nothing to the upper castes. Other village officials
Samsthanams over 497 villages. About
prevent zamindars and farmers from improve their land because they fear they like patwaris and smaller landlords too had
1400 villages were directly under the
improving agriculture? can be evicted from their land at any time. to abide by their orders. They forcibly
Nizam as his personal jagir (called sarf-e-
How did the land revenue lead to If they improve their farming, the zamindar khas). The rest of the kingdom was ensured that the lower caste labourers
peasants losing their lands to the immediately increases the share he takes administered as described below. worked for all the upper castes and
moneylenders? What would the from them. But the zamindars also prevent especially the landlords. They enforced
The Nizams who ruled Hyderabad state
moneylenders have done with the the peasants from improving their fields such rules like no lower caste person could
were under the British and had to follow
land? because they are afraid that the peasants wear shirts or slippers or wear a turban, and
their policies. In the first half of 19th
would then start asserting their rights over always remain bent before the doras and
Who ultimately profited from century they tried to collect maximum land
the land.” address them as their masters.
production for export market and revenue through deshmukhs and it resulted
Countless Collections, Cesses and in desertion of lands by peasants and In the Telangana region in
why?
Payments complete decline of agriculture. In view of Mahabubnagar and Nalgonda districts there
Why did the war in America lead to were 550 Doras who owned more than
The zamindars also tried to extract as this situation, the Nizam’s government set
increase in prices of cotton in India? thousand acres of land. There were
much money as they could from the up a new land revenue arrangement by which
Have you heard of any similar rapid peasants under a variety of pretexts. The the government appointed district officials landlords who owned about one lakh acres
rise or decline in prices of any peasants also had to regularly supply ghee, to collect land revenue directly. The old like Visnuri Ramachandra Reddy and
agricultural produce in our own milk, vegetables, gur, straw, cow dung landlords were compensated with an annual Jannareddy Pratapa Reddy.
times? Find out about its impact on cakes etc. free of cost to the zamindar’s payment called rusum and they were also Why do you think the peasants were
the farmers. house. This was the situation in many given patta rights of full ownership over not willing to invest in their lands?
The Zamindars’ Exploitation of the provinces of India. Bengal, Bihar, and Uttar the land and adjoining waste lands and In what forms did the zamindars take
Pradesh had many big and powerful forests. As the landlords realized that there
Peasants away the produce of the tenants?
zamindars. Each of them owned dozens or was a large export market for several
During the colonial period the peasants Discuss the changes in the lives of
even hundreds of villages. The peasants agricultural products like castor groundnut
were forced to do vetti (work without traditional crafts persons and village
kept trying to resist the excesses of these etc. they brought more waste lands under
wages) on the personal land of the artists.
zamindars. cultivation to grow these crops. But who
Free distribution by A.P. Government 117 118 Political Systems and Governance Landlords and Tenants under the British and the Nizam
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
How did the position of the revenue The Peasant Movements Improve your learning
collectors change in the Nizam state? We saw above that the peasants were
1. Make simple questions based on each section of the chapter and ask one another.
Among all forms of exploitation, the deeply troubled by high land revenue rates,
Check if the answers are correct.
peasants hated ‘vetti’ the most. Can the oppression of the landlords and
moneylenders. During the colonial period 2. Compare the condition of tenant farmers before freedom and farmers of today.
you explain why?
the peasants in different parts of the country What differences and similarities do you find?
How was a ‘dora’ different from an
protested and fought against the landlords, 3. During the freedom movement the zamindars normally supported the British. Can
ordinary landlord?
merchants and state officials. The famous you explain why?
Famines peasant movements were the Deccan riots 4. What role did the moneylenders play in the lives of the peasants? In what way do
Famines, or massive food shortages of 1860s, Rampa fituries, Moppila you think they were supported by the British government?
leading to acute distress, were a regular agitations which have taken organized 5. What were the similarities and differences between the Doras and the zamindars of
feature of the British rule. Due to high forms. While in the 19 th century the Awadh?
taxes and rents the peasants had little movements took the form of open revolts,
reserves to face difficult seasons or crop 6. What kind of measures did the British take to improve agriculture? Did it have the
the peasants joined the national movement
failures. Further, foodgrains were exported desired impact? Give your reasons.
in large numbers in the 20th century. In
out of the country. This created scarce 1920-22, the peasants of Awadh in Uttar 7. How did the Ryotwari settlement also give rise to landlordism?
situation in the entire country. In addition, Pradesh took out huge processions to 8. Why were famines caused under British rule? Do you think it was because of failure
often the government refused to interfere protest against the zamindars who were of rains or floods?
when large traders tried to create artificial extracting money from them. Many 9. In what way can a government help to prevent famines even in times of crop failure?
scarcity by hoarding foodgrains. zamindars were socially boycotted and
10. Imagine that you are giving a representation to a British Government Enquiry
Andhra like the rest of the country, driven from the villages. The peasants also committee. Write down the grievances of tenant farmers in the form of an appeal.
suffered from severe famines in the refused to till the fields of the zamindars
11. Locate the following in the India map:
nineteenth and twentieth centuries. The who tried to evict their tenants or claimed
most severe famine commonly known as too much rent from them. The peasants 1. Ganjam 2. Awadh 3. Hyderabad 4. River Godavari
the Ganjam famine occurred during the formed ‘kisan sabhas’ to carry their 12. Read the paragraph under the heading ‘Countless Collections, Cesses and Payments’
years 1865-66. You read about it above. agitation forward and demanded abolition and answer the following:
Repeated famines occurred in the of landlordism, reduction of land revenue How are we paying the taxes nowadays?
Rayalaseema districts due to lack of and control over moneylenders. The British
irrigational facilities. Not less than 11 government helped the zamindars to Projects
famines occurred during the later half of suppress the revolts. You will read about 1. Make teams of five students and interview five elders of the village to know about
the 19th century. Thousands of people died. the struggle of the Telangana peasants in a how things were during the British days. At least two of them should be women, and
Grain riots occurred in many Andhra later chapter. at least one person should be from the artisans. Talk to them at length and prepare
districts and troops were sent to quell the detailed reports about what they have to say.
violence. 2. Find out about famines in your area. What did people do in those times?
Key words 3. Find out about families that migrated to distant places like Kuwait, Saudi Arebia
1. Landlords 2. Moneylenders 3. Jagirs from your area.
4. Samsthanam 5. Inamdars 6. Patta
7. Ryotwari 8. Deshmukh
Free distribution by A.P. Government 119 120 Political Systems and Governance Landlords and Tenants under the British and the Nizam
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
11
CHAPTER
Free distribution by A.P. Government 127 128 Political Systems and Governance National Movement - The Early Phase 1885-1919
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Communalism and Communal Organisations
11
CHAPTER
Khilafat agitation and the Non- to spin their own cotton on a charka (this officers. People said, “Gandhiji’s swaraj Find out more about Chirala Perala
Cooperation Movement cloth is known as Khadi). In every house is coming and we will not pay taxes to this Movement and the Forest Satyagraha.
The Khilafat issue was one such cause. this spread the desire to make the country government.” Prepare a skit and enact it in the class.
In 1920 the British imposed a harsh treaty self reliant. Another major development was the
on the Turkish Sultan or Khalifa. People Forest Satyagraha in Palnati taluqa of
were furious about this as they had been Guntur district and also in Rayachoti taluqa
The Happenings of 1922-1929
about the Jalianwala Bagh massacre. Also, of Kadapa district. Peasants began sending Mahatma Gandhi, as you know, was
Indian Muslims were keen that the Khalifa herds of cattle into the forests without against violent movements. He abruptly
be allowed to retain control over Muslim paying grazing fees to the forest called off the Non-Cooperation Movement
sacred places in the erstwhile Ottoman department. In many villages of Palnadu, when in February 1922 a crowd of peasants
Empire. The leaders of the Khilafat people declared Gandhi Raj and attacked set fire to a police station in Chauri Chaura.
agitation, Mohammad Ali and Shaukat Ali, police parties. People were convinced that Twenty two policemen were killed on that
now wished to initiate a full-fledged Non- the colonial rule was coming to an end and day. The peasants were provoked because
Cooperation Movement. the forests would be back in the control of the police had fired on their peaceful
Fig: 11 B.1 : In the late phase of the village people. In the two taluqs the demonstration.
Gandhiji supported their call and urged Indian National Movement Gandhiji forest administration had to virtually close Once the Non-Cooperation movement
the Congress to campaign against “Punjab adopted Charka as a symbol of Swadeshi
down during the agitation period. was over, Gandhiji’s followers stressed that
wrongs” (Jalianwala massacre), the
the Congress must undertake constructive
Khilafat wrong and demand swaraj. In the But all this was merely the tip of the We can see from the above that
work in the rural areas. Other leaders such
Nagpur session of the Congress in 1920, iceberg. Large parts of the country were sometimes people thought of Gandhiji as
as C.R. Das and Motilal Nehru argued that
Gandhiji was acknowledged as the leader on the brink of a formidable revolt. For someone who could help them overcome
the party should fight elections to the
of the Congress. In this session, the example let us see what was happening in their misery and poverty. Gandhiji wished
councils and enter them in order to
objective of the Congress was changed to Andhra region. to build class unity, not class conflict. Yet,
influence government policies. Through
the achievement of Swarajya by all Guntur district was at the centre of peasants could imagine that he would help
sincere social work in villages in the mid-
legitimate and peaceful means. Non- nationalist activity and the participation was them in their fight against zamindars, and
1920s, the Gandhians were able to extend
Cooperation was accepted as the means to very widespread including not only agricultural labourers believed, he would
their support base. This proved to be very
get Swarajya. students, but also merchants and peasants provide them land. At times, ordinary
useful in launching the Civil disobedience
The Non-Cooperation Movement in the villages. A highlight of the non- people credited Gandhiji with their own
movement in 1930.
gained momentum through 1921-22. cooperation movement was the famous achievements. For instance, at the end of a
powerful movement, peasants of Pratapgarh Two important developments of the
Thousands of students left government Chirala Perala movement. The government
in the United Province (now Uttar Pradesh) mid-1920s were the formation of the
controlled schools and colleges. Many decided to convert this town into a
managed to stop illegal eviction of tenants. Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh (RSS), a
lawyers such as Motilal Nehru, C. R. Das, municipality and forced high taxes. About
But they felt it was Gandhiji who had won Hindu organisation and the Communist
C. Rajagopalachari and Asaf Ali gave up 15,000 people of the town led by Duggirala
this demand for them. At other times, using Party of India. These have very different
their practices. British titles were Gopalakrishnayya refused to pay the taxes
Gandhiji’s name, tribals and peasants ideas about the kind of country India should
surrendered and legislatures were and migrated to a new settlement called
undertook actions that did not conform to be. Find out about their ideas with the help
boycotted. People lit public bonfires of Ramnagar and remained there for eleven
Gandhian ideals. of your teacher. The revolutionary
foreign cloth. The imports of foreign cloth months. There was a powerful movement
nationalist Bhagat Singh too was active in
fell drastically between 1920 and 1922. To of non-payment of land revenue by the
this period.
this Gandhi added a campaign for people peasants and mass resignations of village
Free distribution by A.P. Government 131 132 Political Systems and Governance National Movement - The Last Phase 1919-1947
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Civil Disobedience Civil Disobedience Movement. In Delhi Khaddar, removal of untouchability to
Movement: Salt alone, 1600 women were imprisoned. This bring social cohesion in the movement. In
Satyagraha (1930-32) 1 Movement was not confined to the Salt response to the call of Gandhiji, a number
Satyagraha alone. Foreign-cloth shops of women broke purdah and participated
The Indian National
and liquor shops were picketed and were in the movement.
Congress met at Lahore in
burned. Hand spinning was taken up as a
1929 under the The combined struggles of the Indian
movement. British schools, colleges and
Presidentship of Jawaharlal people bore fruit when the Government of
services were boycotted. The people joined
Nehru. In this session, the India Act of 1935 prescribed provincial
in large number in this movement.
Congress declared that the autonomy and the government announced
attainment of “Purna The government replied with ruthless elections to the provincial legislatures in
Swaraj” was its goal and repression, lathi charges and firing on 1937. The Congress formed governments
resolved to launch Civil unarmed crowds of men and women. Over in 7 out of 11 provinces. In September
Disobedience Movement to 90,000 Satyagrahi’s including Gandhiji 1939, after two years of Congress rule in
achieve it. The leftists and other Congress leaders were the provinces, the Second World War broke
within congress took lead 2 imprisoned. 110 persons were killed and out. Critical of Hitler, Congress leaders
this time giving a national over 300 wounded in police firing. were ready to support the British war effort.
goal and programme. The Restrictions were imposed on press. The But in return they wanted that India be
Congress working British attempted to divide the Indians by granted independence after the war. The
committee with this winning over the Muslims, zamindars and British refused to concede the demand. The
enthusiasm decided that 26th other minorities to its side. But the leaders Congress ministries resigned in protest.
January should be observed took up constructive programme
Quit India Movement – 1942 ‘Do or
as the day of “Purna throughout the country like wearing
Die’
Swaraj”.
Britain wanted to use the
On March 12th, 1930 at World War II (1939–45) people and money of India for
Sabarmati Ashram, the Second World War.
Germany led by Hitler and his Nazi party wanted to
Ahmedabad, Gandhiji Congress demanded that in
Fig 11 B.2 : Two posters printed during freedom gain control over the whole world and declared war on
decided to break the return for support in the war,
strugle:1. Gandhiji at Dandi collecting salt, 2. Sarojini Britain, France, USSR, and other countries. USA joined
government salt laws Naidu marching in front of Darshana Salt factory. India should be given self-
on the side of England, France and USSR (called Allied
(making salt very expensive rule. But the British
resigned their jobs. On 6th April, 1930 Countries). Germany was supported by Japan and Italy.
for the common people) by manufacturing Government was in no mood
Gandhiji reached Dandi, picked up a handful One of the worst wars in human history broke out in
salt at Dandi, a small village on the Gujarat to accept this demand.
of salt and broke the salt law as a symbol 1939 and lasted till 1945 when USSR’s armies captured
sea-coast. The next morning Gandhiji and Congress working committee
of the Indian people’s refusal to live under Berlin and the USA dropped atom bomb over Hiroshima
his 78 companions began the 375 km trek, met on 8th August 1942 at
the British made laws and therefore under and Nagasaki in Japan. Most people who cherished the
from Sabarmati Ashram to Dandi. This was Bombay and passed a
the British rule. values of democracy and freedom opposed Hitler and
covered in 24 days. Day after day resolution stating clearly that
supported the Allied Countries in the war. However, in
newspapers reported his progress, his A wave of enthusiasm swept the “British Rule in India must
India it created a dilemma as Indians were at the same
speeches and the impact on the people. country. Salt laws were broken at many end immediately”. The
time fighting the British.
Hundreds of village officials on his route places and even women took part in the
Free distribution by A.P. Government 133 134 Political Systems and Governance National Movement - The Last Phase 1919-1947
evening after the Quit India Resolution was Odisha, West Bengal, Maharashtra, Andhra
passed; Gandhiji addressed these Pradesh. In Midnapur, people set up parallel
memorable words to the Indian people: government during 1942-44. As a result
“Every one of you should from this of this movement ten lakh pounds worth of
movement onwards consider yourself a property was destroyed. Thirty police
free man or woman and act as if you are personnel and ten army men lost their lives;
free... I am not going to be satisfied with many people were killed, thousands were
anything short of complete freedom. We arrested in the Government suppression. Bhagat Singh Subhash Chandra Bose J.B. Kripalani Abdul Kalam Azad
shall ‘do or die’. We shall
either free India or die in Subhash Chandra Bose and INA. By the end of 1943 over 90,000
Years of Radical Organisations
the attempt.” Subhash Chandra Bose had been a Swarajist and a people were arrested, and The period after 1940 was characterised by intensive
On the early hours of radical nationalist. He organized the Indian National Army around 1,000 killed in police activities of radical organisations like the Communist
August 9 th , 1942 the (INA) with the cooperation of Rash Bihari Bose in Burma firings. In many areas orders party, trade unions, women’s organisations, kisan sabhas
Government arrested most and Andamans. The INA consisted of more than sixty were given to machine-gun and dalit organisations. They mobilised the poor and
of the Congress leaders viz., thousand soldiers. He received the help of the Japanese crowds from airplanes. The marginalized peasants and workers, tribals and dalits not
Gandhiji, Patel, Nehru, in this fight. On 21st October 1943, the provisional rebellion, however, ultimately only against the British but also against the local
Maulana Azad, Acharya Government of Independent India (Azad Hind) was set up brought the Raj to its knees. exploiters like moneylenders, factory owners and upper
Kriplani, Rajendra Prasad in Singapore. On March 18th, 1944 the INA crossed the caste landlords. They were keen that in the new
and others. The people frontiers of Burma and entered India with a slogan “Dilli Towards Independence independent India their interests should be properly
protest with hartals, strikes, Chalo” - (on to Delhi). and Partition represented and their long years of suffering should end
processions all over the In March 1944, the Indian Flag was hoisted in Kohima. Meanwhile, in 1940 the and they should get equal rights and opportunities. The
country. Unfortunately the But with the change of fortunes in the war, the launching Muslim League had moved a national movement which was till then dominated by
movement turned violent. of a counter-offensive by the British in the winter of 1944-45 resolution demanding upper class people gained a new dimension and energy
The working class in the and the final defeat of Japan in the Second World War the “Independent States” for which eventually helped to throw out the British rule. The
factories boycotted the work INA movement collapsed. On August 23rd, 1945, Subhash Muslims in the north-western poor, particularly the outcastes and labourers in eastern
and students attacked the Chandra Bose is reported to have lost his life in an air and eastern areas of the India actively participated. The under-tenants in Malabar,
police stations, post offices, crash while going from Bangkok to Tokyo. country. The resolution did not tenants in Tebhaga, vetti castes and cultivators in
railway-stations and other mention partition or Pakistan. Telangana were the active participants in the movements
public places. They cut off Why did the League ask for an of 1940s. The food shortage and demand for land has
Telegraph and Telephone autonomous arrangement for driven them to historic post-second world war
wires and railway lines. the Muslims of the movements. The Congress was not in a position to advance
They burnt government subcontinent? From the late these movements as it was actively indulged in
buildings, vehicles, Military 1930s, the League began negotiations for independence. The Communists who
vehicles, Railway carriages. viewing the Muslims as a were active in All India Kisan Sabha, a peasant front and
Madras and Bombay were separate “nation” from the intelligentsia through All India People’s Theaters
the most effected in this Hindus. In developing this Association and All India Students Federation led these
respect. The British notion it may have been movements from below. They were a force to reckon with,
Fig 11 B.3: (left) Surrendered INA soldiers, (right below)
authority disappeared in Jhansi regiment in action, (right top) Post mark influenced by the history of which has hastened the British to come to negotiations
parts of Uttar Pradesh, Bihar, and quit India.
Free distribution by A.P. Government 135 136 Political Systems and Governance National Movement - The Last Phase 1919-1947
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
mission suggested that India should remain Louis Mountbatten who was
united and constitute itself as a loose appointed Viceroy in early 1947 was not
confederation with some autonomy for able to resolve the differences between
the Muslim League and the Congress
Muslim-majority areas. But it could not get
Party. Consequently, it was agreed that
the Congress and the Muslim League to
India would be split into Muslim-
agree to specific details of the proposal. controlled Pakistan, and Hindu-
Partition now became more or less dominated India. India became
inevitable. independent on 15th August 1947, while
As the proposal of the Cabinet Mission Pakistan celebrates its independence on
failed, the Muslim League decided on mass 14th August. Even after partition, many
agitation in support of its demand for lakhs of people were killed and numerous
women had to face untold brutalities.
Pakistan. It announced 16th August 1946 as
Lakhs of people were forced to flee their
“Direct Action Day”. On this day riots broke
homes. Torn asunder from their
out in Calcutta, lasting several days and homelands, they were reduced to being
resulting in the death of thousands of refugees in alien lands. So, the joy of our
people. By March 1947 violence spread to country’s independence from British rule
Fig 11B.4 : Jawaharlal Nehru addressing at Red Fort after Independence different parts of northern India. came mixed with the pain and violence
of Partition.
tension between some Hindu and Muslim opened negotiations between the
groups in the 1920s and 1930s. More Congress, the League and themselves for Key words
importantly, the provincial elections of the independence of India. The talks failed
1. Nationalism 2. Secular 3. Terrorist 4. Extremism
1937 seemed to have convinced the League because the League saw itself as the sole
5. Satyagraha 6. Non Co-operation 7. Civil disobedience8. Subcontinent
that Muslims were a minority, and they spokesperson of India’s Muslims. The
would always have to play second fiddle in Congress could not accept this claim since
any democratic structure. It feared that a large number of Muslims still supported
Muslims may even go unrepresented. The it. Elections to the provinces were again Improve your learning
Congress’s rejection of the League’s desire held in 1946. The Congress did well in the 1. Create a table to show the various efforts of Gandhiji in national movement.
to form a joint Congress-League “General” constituencies but the
government in the United Provinces in League’s success in the seats reserved for Event Gandhiji’s role
1937 also annoyed the League. Muslims was spectacular. It persisted with
The Congress’s failure to mobilise the its demand for “Pakistan”. In March 1946
Muslim masses in the 1930s allowed the the British cabinet sent a three-member
League to widen its social support. It sought mission (Straford Cripps, Pethik
to enlarge its support in the early 1940s Lawrance, Alexander) to Delhi to examine
when most Congress leaders were in jail. this demand and to suggest a suitable
At the end of the war in 1945, the British political framework for a free India. This
Free distribution by A.P. Government 137 138 Political Systems and Governance National Movement - The Last Phase 1919-1947
2. The national movement fought all attempts of the British government to deny
democratic freedom and rights of the people. Give examples of the rights which the
government tried to curtail and the movement launched against it.
3. To what extent was the Salt satyagraha successful in its objectives? Give your
assessment.
4. Which of the following was part of national movement:
a. Picketing shops that sell foreign clothes
b. Hand spinning thread to weave clothes
c. Burning imported clothes
d. Wearing khaddar e. All the above
5. What were the different events that led to the partition?
6. Look at the India map and fill colours in Pakistan and Bangladesh which are our
adjacing countries.
7. Read the first paragrph under the heading ‘The Happenings of 1922-1929’ and answer
this, ‘Gandhiji called off the movement after the violence. How do you support it?’
8. As a part of Non Co-operation movement, what incidents took place in our state?
9. Write a brief note on Quit India Movement.
10. Prepare a timeline chart on Freedom Struggle from 1885 to 1947.
Hyderabad was an important princely chapter we will learn the condition of the
state of South India under the British people of this state under the British-Nizam Swamy Ramananda Mulla Abdul Madapati Ravi Narayana
paramountcy. It was ruled by the Nizams rule and how they fought for freedom. The Tirtha Qayyum Hanumanth Rao Reddy
who were allied with the British Viceroys Hyderabad state comprised of regions in
and had to adhere to policies decided by which Marathi, Kannada, Telugu and Early years of Nationalism and forms of the Government with
them. The Viceroys appointed Residents in Deccani Urdu were spoken. In this chapter In October 1888, in Hyderabad a small representative institutions.
the princely states who supervised the we will consider mainly the Telugu and committee of influential persons In the year 1892 Arya Samaj was
policies of the state and also interfered in Urdu speaking parts which form the circulated handbills and placards for established in Hyderabad. Arya Samaj
the administration from time to time. In this Telangana districts. holding a meeting to popularise Indian served as a training ground for workers in
National Congress. The Congress attracted constructive activities and helped to rouse
a large section of the educated classes. public opinion and build socio-religious
Mulla Abdul Qayyum of Hyderabad awareness. It has credited many leaders to
became a great champion of the Congress. the nationalist movement in Hyderabad.
He attended the Congress meetings and Feudal system of the state
appealed to Muslims to actively participate
The Nizams were initially provincial
in it. He attacked the nobility, and opposed
governors of the Mughal emperors. They
the special favours granted to them in the
ruled with the help of hereditary jagirdars
Nizam state. He was also responsible for
and subordinate kings. Jagirdars were
organising Anjumen-e-maref which aimed
given control of dozens and even hundreds
at developing social, intellectual and
of villages which they ruled as they desired
economic life of the people. Various
and collected taxes from the people. The
newspapers were published from the state
rest of the kingdom was ruled directly by
indicating the extent of nationalist
the Nizam with the help of ‘doras’ about
influence. Papers like Hyderabad
whom you read in an earlier chapter.
Telegraph, Deccan Standard, Musllism-I-
The Nizams wanted to retain the old
Safiq etc. propagated nationalism. Many of
system in which the king and his nobles
them supported the nationalist cause.
controlled all resources and ruled as they
The missionaries like Rev. Gilder of the
willed. They did not allow any democratic
Chaderghat Methodist Episcopal church
system like local bodies or legislatures.
supported the Congress. Thus Congress had
The Nizams opposed the Congress led
gained roots in Hyderabad and served as a
nationalist movement and passed several
Map 1: Hyderabad state map showing Nizam’s Diwani and Non Diwani areas factor in awakening the people on the
‘firmans’ or royal orders curtailing
questions of independence, development
political activity in the state. They had a
140 Political Systems and Governance Freedom Movement in Hyderabad State Free distribution by A.P. Government 141
network of police and spies who kept a result even by 1941 only 9.3% people of Telugu remained discriminated in the of which had to be closed down due to the
close watch on people. the state were literate (only 4.3% women Hyderabad state. In 1921 in a meeting in opposition of the government.
were literate). In contrast other princely Viveka Vardhini College in Hyderabad a Nevertheless the movement grew in
Language and Religion
states like Travancore had 47.7% literacy person was insulted for bringing a momentum as more and more people -
The Nizam rulers of Hyderabad state rate, Baroda had 23% and Mysore had resolution in Telugu rather than in English women, students, singers etc. participated
were Muslims who spoke Deccani Urdu. 12.2%. or Urdu. Telugu speaking people felt greatly in it.
However, the majority of the people of the offended by this incident and were
state were Hindus who spoke Telugu, Do you think the problems faced by What are the languages spoken in
the people of Hyderabad state were motivated to fight for the rightful place of your area?
Kannada and Marathi. Urdu was the official Telugu.
language and more than 90% of all high in some ways different from those What is the medium of teaching in
faced by living in British ruled states? In 1924 Madapati Hanumanta Rao and
officials were Muslims. Urdu was the schools and colleges today in our
others formed the Andhra Jana Sangham to
medium of instruction from primary Was there any difference between the state?
establish libraries and reading rooms,
school to the university. Even technical text attitude of the British and the Nizams Do you think all teaching should be
encourage students and scholars and collect
books were translated and made available when it came to democracy? done in one’s mother tongue?
Telugu manuscripts and promote Telugu
in Urdu.
literature. They published small booklets Why do you think it is important to
The Nizams were slow in setting up Andhra Jana Sangham
and held meetings in the villages to set up publish books in mother tongues?
schools in their kingdom. Many jagirdars In the early 20th century a large number libraries. Some of these booklets spoke of
did not even allow setting up of schools in of books in Telugu were printed in the Andhra Maha Sabha and the
the problems faced by small traders,
their areas. The Nizams were also Andhra region and libraries had been set up peasants, labourers and other poor people. Library Movement
suspicious of private schools that they in towns and villages. In 1901 Sri They also set up over 4,000 schools many The leaders of various sections decided
would become centres for propagation of Krishnadevaraya Andhra Bhasha Nilayam to unite into one large
anti-Nizam ideas. They actually was established in Hyderabad by Komarraju organisation and thus
discouraged the setting up of private Telugu Lakshmana Rao along with Nayani Andhra Maha Sabha (AMS)
medium schools and did not allow those Venkatarangarao and Ravichettu Ranga Rao, was formed in 1930.
students to join Osmania University. As a which continues to this day. However, Among its founders were
Madapati Hanumanta Rao,
Ravi Narayana Reddy, etc.
Its initial objectives were
more educational
facilities. They submitted
prayers and requests to the
government seeking the
establishment of schools
Fig 12.2: A Colonial officer as well as an Indian official from and redressing grievances
Nizam’s court meeting people at Keslapur in Adilabad. of the people. In its annual
conference in 1935 the
142 Political Systems and Governance Freedom Movement in Hyderabad State Free distribution by A.P. Government 143
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
following demands were identified: government subjected these centres to a lot banned the singing of ‘Vandemataram’ Find out more about the song –
1. Compulsory primary education should of harassment as they were becoming the popular nationalist song. This caused Vandemataram.
centres of new radical thinking. By 1940 a mass reaction and students in schools
be implemented. Find out about the life of Swami
many communists had joined the AMS and and colleges took part in agitations
2. Mother tongue (Telugu) should be the Ramananda theertha
they insisted on taking up other demands singing that song. The Nizam responded
medium of instruction. by closing down the colleges forcing
3. The legitimate rights of the people in of the rural people like end to vetti, land The Telangana Armed Struggle
many students to go to other states to
Jagirs should be protected. reforms, oppression by doras etc. Some (1946-51)
continue their studies.
of the old leaders of the AMS disagreed
4. Child marriages should be discouraged. Enthused by the response of the youth You read about the doras and jagirdars
and wanted it to continue as educational and
5. Local self Government should be of the state, the Nationalists of of the Hyderabad state in Chapter 10.
literary forum. Soon the radical elements
introduced. Hyderabad, who were sympathetic to the Recall the problems faced by the peasants
gained leadership and a new movement of
6. Untouchability should be eradicated Congress movement in the country had and service castes of the Telangana region.
the peasants started.
and the untouchables should be given set up the Hyderabad State Congress in From 1929, Ryot sangams were
due place in the society. Is there a public library in your village 1938. Its prominent leader was Swami established at Nalgonda, Pillalamarri,
or locality? Ramananda Theertha. Several young Karimnagar, etc. to fight against the
You can see that they combined both
If you have been to a public library leaders like B. Ramakishan Rao, exploitation by the Patels, Patwaris,
educational and social reform objectives.
Jamalapuram Kesavarao, K. V. Ranga
The AMS activities spread rapidly all over describe what happens there to your Deshmukhs, Revenue and Police officials.
Reddy, J. V. Narasinga Rao were top
Telangana and libraries and cultural centres classmates. AMS was also active in this area
leaders of the movement. Young
were established in even remote villages. Why do you think the libraries establishing libraries and night schools.
Congress leaders like Dr. M. Chenna
Peasants and labouring people came to became the centres of anti-Nizam Reddy later became Chief Minister of The Communists working in AMS and
them to learn to read, listen to newspaper, Andhra Pradesh and P.V. Narasimha Rao Kisan Sabhas finally captured the AMS in
and anti-landlord movements?
discuss current topics, and also their own became Prime Minister of India. The 1946. They have given a radical programme
Why do you think the Nizams and against vetti and put forward the demand
problems with the Nizam government and State Congress demanded that
doras. Night classes and discussions were jagirdars were not in favour of Telugu of land to the tillers. The AMS then spread
fundamental rights should be conferred
held in these centres. People read books medium schools? upon the people. They wanted the to Nalgonda, Karimnagar, and Warangal
by social reformers like Veeresalingam and Hyderabad State Congress circulars restricting the freedom of districts. The AMS set up village level
nationalists like Gandhiji, Nehru etc. They speech, association, press, religious branches, which were known as Sangham.
The Indian National Congress only
also wrote new books on local problems. processions, etc, be cancelled The Communist Party too actively gave
functioned in the British India and did not
As Editor of the Golconda Patrika, immediately. They also demanded that leadership to these Sanghams. Initially the
function directly in the princely states.
Suravaram Pratapareddy inspired laws for the state be made by elected main demands of the peasants were limited
However, the common people faced more representatives and not the Nizam.
nationalistic fervour amongst the people. oppression and injustice in these princely to fight against illegal feudal exactions,
Kaloji Narayana Rao, Dasarathi In 1942 they started satyagraha in levy system, excessive land rent, eviction
states and they wanted to join the larger
Krishnamacharya, Dasarathi Rangacharya tune with the national Quit India of tenants, and for abolition of vetti. It was
freedom movement of India. In such states Movement. It was banned and its leaders
are some of the literary luminaries who the nationalists formed ‘state congress’ to meant to draw all sections of the rural
arrested. In 1946, when the independence society (small landowners, landlords and
fought for the freedom of Hyderabad State. fight for democratic rights, reforms, of India was imminent, the Hyderabad
As more and more poor people joined representative government etc. This service castes) into the struggle against the
State Congress began a campaign for
the movement they began to expect that happened in Hyderabad too. doras and the Nizam.
merger of Hyderabad state with the
their issues would be taken up by the AMS In 1938, seeing the rising tide of Republic of India to put an end to the rule In those days the landlords were
along with education. The Nizam nationalism in Hyderabad, the Nizam of the Nizam. actively evicting small peasants and taking
144 Political Systems and Governance Freedom Movement in Hyderabad State Free distribution by A.P. Government 145
over their lands to give them to new tenants The movement was transformed in razakar gang while hoisting national flag in government of India to continue as the ruler
at a higher rent. The sanghams became 1947-48 into a broad anti-Nizam and anti- Warangal Fort. In an another incident of till the transition to democratic setup was
active to resist this. A notorious zamindar feudal struggle demanding merging of communal frenzy of the razakars was a large complete. The Nizam was forced to abolish
Visnuri Ramachandra Reddy tried to Hyderabad with independent India. The number of people were shotdead in the feudal system and initiate democratic
forcibly take over the land of a people burnt the records of the village Biranpally village of Janagoan Taluq. processes of elections. When the
washerwoman, Ilamma. This was resisted officials and moneylenders and seized the The Nizam did not intervene and just Constitution of India came into force on
grains hoarded by the land lords and the watched the situation. In 1948 the 26 January 1950, the Nizam rule came to
effectively by the
merchants. To broaden the scope of the independent Indian government took action an end but Osman Ali Khan continued to be
Sangham. In retaliation
movement and integrate various sections and merged Hyderabad with India. The the Rajpramukh of Hyderabad (head of the
the zamindar fired upon
into it, the demand was raised to merge Telangana Armed Struggle continued even state). But he had to act on the advice of
a demonstration of
Telangana with the other Telugu speaking after the merger to enforce land reforms Government of India’s officials. Elections
peasants in Kadivendi
regions to create Vishal Andhra. and protect the peasants from the doras. were held in 1952 and an elected
village and killed Doddi
The fanatic Muslim enthusiasts formed However, it was suppressed by the Indian government was formed in Hyderabad state.
Komaraiah in July
Ilamma Ittehadul Muslimeen an organisation to armed forces and it gradually declined by Burgula Ramakrishna Rao was the first
1946. This incident sparked off the famous protect the Muslim domination of 1950. Chief Minister of the Hyderabad state. The
Telangana Armed Struggle. Sanghams were Hyderabad state and Nizam rule. They set What role do you think was played Nizam continued as Rajpramukh till 1956.
set up in village after village and up a force of volunteers called Razakars. With the formation of Andhra Pradesh
by the AMS in making the Telangana
processions were taken out singing songs They first attacked the Muslim merging Andhra and Telangana regions, the
Armed Struggle possible?
of Doddi Komarayya. The doras and Nizam intelligentsia who were fighting for Rajpramukh was replaced by a Governor
democratic political set up in the state. Was Telangana Armed Struggle only appointed by the President of India. Thus
tried to violently suppress the movement.
This forced the Sangham to build squads They acquired weapons to fight the for removal of the grievances of the ended the Nizams rule of over Hyderabad
of armed fighters. They began to drive away democratic political parties and spread peasants or did it have other aims? state.
the zamindars and set up their rule through communal attacks. They also began to fight Why do you think the doras who
village Panchayat. the peasant sanghams of Telangana and the were Hindus helped the Razakars?
Guerrilla squads to defend the villages communist militants. Seeing this they were
and Gram raj committees to resolve supported by the landed gentry and doras. Merger with India
villagers’ problems were formed. Cultural There was bitter struggle between the When India became independent in
groups were formed to sing Burrakathas Communist led peasants and Razakars 1947, Osman Ali Khan, the Nizam wanted
with the message of the struggle and they supported by the doras. After India attained Hyderabad to remain as an independent
went from village to village to arouse independence the razakars started attacking kingdom. The common people of the state
people. the political movement that was for the wanted to join Independent India and a large
The Sanghams tried to establish a integration of the Hyderabad into Indian campaign was organized by the Hyderabad
parallel government and to establish Union. They ruthlessly attacked the State Congress led by Ramananda Theertha.
“People’s courts”. Wherever they villages, people to create panic so that The Razakars attacked them too. Then the
established their power, vetti was Hyderabad remain independent of India. The Indian government decided to end this
abolished, eviction of tenants was stopped, razakars burnt villages taken women anarchy and sent armed forces to
rents were reduced, wages of workers hostages to create fear psychosis among Hyderabad. Hyderabad was finally
increased and excess lands of the landlords the general public. In an incident a person integrated into Indian union in September Fig 12.3: Osman Ali Khan and
called Battini Mogilaiah was killed by 1948. The Nizam however was asked by the Sardar Vallabhai Patel
were redistributed to the landless.
146 Political Systems and Governance Freedom Movement in Hyderabad State Free distribution by A.P. Government 147
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Why do you think the Nizam was allowed to retain power even after the merger? Key words
Why do you think the Nizam agreed to pass the firmanas abolishing the feudal system? 1. Firmanas 2. Vetti 3. Feudal System
Why do you think the Nizam’s rule ended on 26 January 1950? 4. Subordinate kings 5. Legitimate rights 6. Guerrilla Squad.
7. Jagirdars 8. Representative Government
Women in the Telangana Struggle
Women suffered most under the rule of Nizams and doras. They were constantly Improve your learning
harassed. They not only had to work for the landlords but also to serve the visiting
officials. Many women were made slaves of the landlords. Such women attended the 1. What aspects of the Nizam rule would you consider to be ‘undemocratic’?
night schools of Andhra Maha Sabha and decided to join the Sanghams and the Communist
2. Why do you think the literacy rate in Hyderabad state was lower than other princely
Party. Some of them took arms and fought the Razakars, some of them sang songs and
states?
inspired people, some of them acted
as doctors and nurses. But they had to 3. Describe the activities of the Andhra Maha Sabha for the promotion of education.
make supreme sacrifices for the sake
of the movement. Read below an 4. What were the demands of the Hyderabad state Congress and how many of them
interview given by one such woman: were fulfilled after 1948?
“My name is Kamalamma. I come
5. Do you think the Telangana Armed struggle helped to end the rule of the Nizam?
from the village in Manukota Taluqa.
Give your reasons.
Ours was a bonded labour family…
Fig 12.4: Women Guerrilla squad My mother was a slave in the house of 6. Read the paragraphs under the heading ‘Feudal System of the State’ and answer the
some landlords… My father died when following: Do you support the Feudal system of the Nizams? Why?
I was fifteen. The Telangana struggle had started then. The dorasani wanted to send
my sister as a slave to one of her daughters… The dorasani used to beat my husband. 7. Many movements were led against the rulers in the past. Do you find any movements
That was the life of a bonded labourer, graze buffaloes, collect dung, one had to do taken up nowadays? If yes, what are they?
everything. They even used him as a goonda. Unable to bear the trouble in these
landlord’s houses we came into the struggle…
First my brother became a squad commander... My husband and I also joined the
Communist Party… My work was in the cultural squad. My voice was good; I used to
sing songs, and travel to several places... We worked in the forest and helped the
Koya tribal women... I was also in a hospital centre and learned first aid and to give
injections… then my son was born in the forest… Then the comrades told me, ‘The
boy will cry and all of us will get caught because of this child. You give him away to
someone or leave him somewhere…’ But no one would take him. I walked for two
days and left him with a coal miner…After that neither my body, nor my mind stayed
in my control. There was one torrent of tears from eyes to the earth…”
148 Political Systems and Governance Freedom Movement in Hyderabad State Free distribution by A.P. Government 149
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
resolution at the Karachi session of the
died of famine and epidemics. The country
CHAPTER
150 Political Systems and Governance The Indian Constitution Free distribution by A.P. Government 151
152 Political Systems and Governance The Indian Constitution Free distribution by A.P. Government 153
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
of the Constitution: Mahatma value. In our social and economic life, we shall, its basic principles and objectives. They
Gandhi. He was not a member by reason of our social and economic structure, guide all the provisions of Indian
of the Constituent Assembly. continue to deny the principle of one man one Constitution.
value. How long shall we continue to live this
Yet there were many members Let us read the preamble of our
life of contradictions? How long shall we
who followed his vision. continue to deny equality in our social and Constitution very carefully and understand
Writing in the magazine Young economic life? If we continue to deny it for long, the meaning of each of its key words. Think
India in 1931, he had spelt out we will do so only by putting our political of some example in the context of each
what he wanted the Constitution democracy in peril. terms mentioned here.
to do: - Dr. B. R. Ambedkar
If you read it carefully there is one
Finally let us turn to Jawaharlal Nehru basic sentence here:
giving his famous speech to the Constituent “We the people of India, having
Assembly at the stroke of midnight on August resolved to constitute India into a
15, 1947: Republic and to secure to all its citizens
Fig 13.3 : All Constituent Assembly members I shall strive for a Constitution which
signed an illustrated version of the will release India from all thraldom and That future is not one of ease or resting Justice, Liberty, Equality and
constitution. Here you can see Jawaharlal patronage… I shall work for an India in which but of incessant striving so that we may fulfil Fraternity give ourselves this
Nehru signing the Constitution. the pledges we have so often taken and the Constitution.”
the poorest shall feel that it is their country
Constituent Assembly has been recorded in whose making they have an effective one we shall take today. The service of India
The people of India decided
and preserved. These are called means the service of the millions who suffer.
voice; an India in which there shall be no (‘resolved’) to achieve two
It means the ending of poverty and ignorance
‘Constituent Assembly Debates.’ high class and low class of people; an India
and disease and inequality of opportunity. The objectives. What were these?
in which all communities shall live in perfect
Which of the guiding principles in the ambition of the greatest man of our generation What did they do in order to achieve
harmony. There can be no room in such an has been to wipe every tear from every eye.
Objective Resolution, do you think India for the curse of untouchability or the these objectives?
That may be beyond us, but as long as there
is the most important? Give your curse of the intoxicating drinks and drugs. WE THE PEOPLE OF INDIA: The
are tears and suffering, so long our work will
reasons for it. Do other students have Women will enjoy the same rights as men… not be over. Constitution has been drawn up and enacted
a different opinion about this? I shall be satisfied with nothing else. - Jawaharlal Nehru by the people through their representatives,
- Mahatma Gandhi and not handed down to them by a king or
Read the above three quotations
The Dream and the Promise This dream of an India without inequality carefully. any outside powers. This is an assertion of
was shared by Dr. Ambedkar, who played a the democratic nature of our Republic.
Let us begin by understanding the Can you identify one idea that is
key role in the making of the Constitution. REPUBLIC: The head of the state is
overall philosophy of what our Constitution common to all these three?
But he had a different understanding of how an elected person and not a hereditary
is all about. We can understand it by What are the differences in their
inequalities could be removed. In his position as in a kingdom.
reading the views of some of our major concluding speech to the Constituent ways of expressing that common
leaders on our Constitution. But it is Assembly he stated his anxiety very clearly: idea? SOVEREIGN: India will have
equally important to read what the supreme right to take decisions on internal
On the 26th of January 1950 we are going Preamble of the Constitution
Constitution says about its own philosophy. as well as external matters and make her
to enter life of contradictions. In politics The values that inspired and guided the
The preamble of the Constitution states it’s own laws. No external power can make laws
we will have equality and in social and freedom struggle formed the foundation
philosophy. economic life we will have inequality. In
for India.
for India’s democracy. These values are
Some of you may have noticed a name politics we will be recognising the principle SOCIALIST: Wealth is generated
embedded in the ‘Preamble’ of the Indian
missing from the sketches of the makers of one man one vote and one vote one socially by all through their work and it
Constitution, which is a short statement of
154 Political Systems and Governance The Indian Constitution Free distribution by A.P. Government 155
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
should be shared equally by all. The ‘opportunity’ that is all public offices shall country in accordance with the above ideals
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 country should strive to reduce and be open to all irrespective of caste or and values.
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 end all kinds of inequalities. religion. If an office requires special It provides for a Parliamentary form of
WE, THE PEOPLE OF INDIA,
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 qualification, access to that qualification
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 SECULAR: The government government. The Parliament, consisting of
having Solemnly resolved to
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 will not be run on the basis of any too will be made equal to all. representatives of the people makes laws.
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
constitute India into a
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 religion. Citizens will have LIBERTY: There will be no The laws are implemented by a government
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
SOVEREIGN, SOCIALIST,
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 complete freedom to follow any unreasonable restrictions on the citizens in formed from among the members of the
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 religion or no religion at all. what they think, the religion they wish to Parliament and answerable to the
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
SECULAR, DEMOCRATIC
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 Government will not favour any follow or not to follow how they wish to Parliament. The country is governed by the
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
REPUBLIC and to secure to
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
religion. express their thoughts and the way they Cabinet headed by the Prime Minister and
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 wish to follow up their thoughts in action
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
all its citizens:
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 DEMOCRATIC: A form of the entire government is headed by the
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 government where people enjoy or come together to form associations or President. (You will read in greater detail
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
JUSTICE, Social, economic
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 parties. about this in the next chapter).
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
equal political rights, elect their
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
and political;
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
representatives to make laws and FRATERNITY: To build a sense of Why is it necessary for an elected
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 bonding and unity among all people. No
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
LIBERTY of thought,
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 run the government and hold the parliament to make laws? Why can’t
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 representatives accountable. one should treat a fellow citizen as inferior they be made by learned lawyers and
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
expression, belief, faith and
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 or as an alien stranger. judges?
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
JUSTICE: All citizens should
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
worship;
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 get what is their due; in determining Besides the Preamble, our Constitution Why do you think the Prime Minister
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
EQUALITY of status and of
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 what is due to them no has a section called “Directive Principles and his Cabinet should get their
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 discrimination will be made on of State Policy.” This lays down some decisions and actions approved by the
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
opportunity;
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 specific tasks before the government of Parliament and answer the questions
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 account of their birth (into a
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
And to promote among
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 particular caste, tribe, community India. These are universalising literacy and raised by the members of
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 or sex) or beliefs (religion, education, protection of environment, Parliament? Will it be better if they
them all FRATERNITY
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 political opinions etc.) or wealth reducing income inequality etc. These are were answerable only to the
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
assuring the dignity of the
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 (rich or poor) or status. The principles which should guide the President?
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
individual and the unity and
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 government however may take government though we cannot file cases in Secondly, our country has a federal
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 special steps to protect those who courts if we feel that the governments are system. The entire country is considered
integrity of the nation;
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 have been historically wronged not following them. to be a union of smaller states. Government
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
IN OUR CONSTITUENT
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 (due to caste or gender or To ensure that these ideals become real functions are divided between the Central
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 for all people, the Constitution has a Government which is answerable to the
ASSEMBLY This
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
communal discrimination).
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 Chapter guaranteeing Fundamental Rights Parliament and the State Governments
twenty-sixth day of
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
EQUALITY: Our Constitution
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 does not promise equality in all to all citizens – you will study about them which are answerable to their own State
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
November, 1949, do
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 respects (like income or property) in Class IX. Unlike the Directive principles, Assemblies. For example, the central
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 citizens can take help from courts in case government makes laws regarding and
HEREBY ADOPT, ENACT
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
but it seeks to ensure that all people
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 their fundamental rights are denied or controls the army, railways etc. while the
AND GIVE TO OURSELVES
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 will enjoy the same status –that
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
violated. state governments make laws regarding
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
THIS CONSTITUTION.
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
is every one will be governed by The System of Government police, road transport, schools etc.
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 the same laws. Secondly, it
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123
1234567890123456789012345678901212345678901234567890123456789012123 The Constitution also provides The Central Parliament has two houses,
promises equality of Lok Sabha and Rajya Sabha. While the Lok
institutional arrangements for ruling the
156 Political Systems and Governance The Indian Constitution Free distribution by A.P. Government 157
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Sabha is elected by all the people of India, Comptroller and Auditor General who Key words
the members of Rajya Sabha are elected by supervises the expenditure of the 1. Monarchy 2. Representative 3. Discrimination
the state assemblies. Thus the states have a governments and the Election Commission 4. Autonomous 5. Constitution 6. Sovereign
role to play even in making laws in the which conducts free and fair elections.
7. Federal System 8. Provisional 9. Draft
central government. These are expected to function independent
10. Republic 11. Secular 12. Fraternity
Some countries have a different of the governments and report directly to
the President. 13. Amendment
structure, in which there is only a
central government which makes Discuss why the courts and judges
laws for the entire country and should be independent of the state and Improve your learning
governs all the provinces or states. central government authorities.
Do you think such a system is suited 1. ‘Damanpur’ is ruled by its king based on a set of rules written down by the priest and
Why should the Election
for India? Discuss in the class. ministers. He also has divided his kingdom into 16 provinces to which he appoints
Commission be autonomous?
Thirdly, our country has a three level his officers as governors. Can we say this is democratic country? Is it a constitutional
Finally, the Constitution is a living and
democracy. At the level of the country we country? Give reasons for your answer.
changing document. Those who made the
have the Parliament, at the level of the states 2. Which of the following statement is correct?
Indian Constitution felt that it has to be in
we have the state assemblies and at the a. Constitution determines the relationship between people and government.
accordance with people’s aspirations and
district we have the local government b. Democratic countries generally contain a Constitution.
changes in society. They did not see it as a
known as Panchayat Raj system. This is to sacred, static and unalterable law. So, they c. To make a Constitution to a diverse country like India is not an easy task.
ensure that people have maximum made provisions to incorporate changes d. All are correct
opportunity to participate in managing from time to time. These changes are called 3. Match the following leaders with their roles in the making of the Constitution:
public affairs of the country. Constitutional Amendments. The a. Motilal Nehru i) President of the Constituent Assembly
Fourthly, the Constitution also provides Constitution lays down procedures for b. B. R. Ambedkar ii) Member of the Constituent Assembly
for some independent institutions to guard changing or amending the Constitution c. Rajendra Prasad iii) Chairman of the Drafting Committee
the Constitution. These include the itself. Till 2011our Constitution has been d. Sarojini Naidu iv) Prepared a Constitution for India in 1928
Judiciary (or the law courts), the amended 97 times. 4. Read again the extracts from Nehru’s speech and answer the following:
a. What pledge did he want the makers of the Indian Constitution to take?
b. “The ambition of the greatest man of our generation has been to wipe every tear
from every eye.” Who was he referring to?
5. Here are some of the guiding values of the Constitution and their meaning.
Rewrite them by matching them correctly.
a) Sovereign i) Government will not favour any religion.
b) Republic ii) People have the supreme right to make decisions.
c) Fraternity iii) Head of the state is an elected person.
d) Secular IV) People should live like brothers and sisters.
6. Read the section ‘Dream and Promise’ again. Draw a table with statements that you
Fig 13.4: The photo shows the following persons (from right to left): Jairamdas Daulatram, consider as dream in the first column and promise in second column.
Minister for Food and Agriculture; Rajkumari Amrit Kaur, Health Minister; Dr John Mathai, 7. Which aspects of the dreams and promises can you identify in the words used in
Finance Minister; Sardar Vallabhbhai Patel, Deputy Prime Minister and behind him Jagjivan
preamble? Create a chart to show the relationships.
Ram, Labour Minister.
158 Political Systems and Governance The Indian Constitution Free distribution by A.P. Government 159
14 Parliament and Central Government country implements the laws made by the
Parliament for the development and
welfare. The government has to take
Territories elect their representatives to
the Rajya Sabha. This is one way a link is
established between the State governments
approval of the Parliament for its actions. and the legislative process at the Centre.
The Constitution provides for Our Parliament has many important While discussions are going on in the The Rajya Sabha members are elected for
Parliamentary form of governing the functions. Among them making laws for Parliament any of the members may ask a term of six years. Every two years about
country in which the Parliament is the the entire country is the most important. It questions for clarification on any of the one third of the members retire and new
highest law making body. Last year we also makes policies for the entire country issues and respective members from the members are elected in their place.
learned about the law making bodies at the – how to use our forests, natural resources government have to answer them. Thus the
Powers of the Houses
state level. We saw that the Members of like mines, about education, about our government is answerable to the
Parliament. The Parliament also approves According to the Constitution for most
the Legislative Assembly (MLAs) in each relations with other countries, about
the income and expenditure of the matters, the Lok Sabha exercises supreme
state make the laws for their state. Each industries and agriculture etc. The
government. Every year the government power. Let us see how:
State makes its own laws only on certain governments are expected to implement
aspects. There are executives at the state programmes in accordance with those presents the annual budget for the approval 1. Any ordinary law needs to be passed
level who implement laws and policies policies. For example, in 1986, the of the Parliament. by both the Houses. But if there is a
made by legislative houses. This year we Parliament adopted a National Policy on difference between the two Houses, the
What do you think are the advantages
shall study about Parliament at national Education, which till today guides the final decision is taken in a joint session in
of having a Parliamentary form of which members of both the Houses sit
level and its working. programmes relating to education. In the government in which the government
year 2009 the Parliament passed the ‘Right together. As Lok Sabha has more members,
Role of the Parliament members are answerable to the it is likely that its view will prevail in such
of children to free and compulsory
Among the many TV channels you can Parliament? a meeting.
education Act’ (or law) in order to ensure
also watch a channel called Lok Sabha TV. that all children get quality education. Should the Parliament only make 2. Lok Sabha exercises more powers
It telecasts daily the discussions taking laws and not control the government in money matters. Once the Lok Sabha
place in the Parliament House in New Find out about some important
in its functioning? Discuss in the passes the budget of the government or any
Delhi. Watch this channel sometime to get policies and laws made by the
class. other money related law, the Rajya Sabha
an idea of the functioning of the Parliament. Make a presentation cannot reject it.
about it in the class. Find out if there are other kinds of
Parliament. 3. Most importantly, the Lok Sabha
government where the government is
not responsible to the Parliament or controls the Council of Ministers. Only a
person who enjoys the support of the
legislature.
majority of the members in the Lok Sabha
The Houses of Parliament is appointed as the Prime Minister. If the
There are two Houses of Parliament - majority of the Lok Sabha members say
Lok Sabha and Rajya Sabha. The members they have ‘no confidence’ in the Council
of the Lok Sabha are directly elected by of Ministers, all ministers including the
the people while the Rajya Sabha members Prime Minister, have to quit. The Rajya
are elected by the members of the State Sabha does not have this power.
Legislatures. The Rajya Sabha can have a
Fig 14.1: Indian Parliament House in NewDelhi
maximum of 250 members. The state
Free distribution by A.P. Government 161 162 Political Systems and Governance Parliament and Central Government
Map : Can you identify the basic difference Constituencies (seats) from which
Lok Sabha Constituencies between Rajya Sabha and Lok Sabha? members of the Lok Sabha are elected.
Total Constituencies 543 Azhar feels that it is better to give States with a large population have more
General 423 more powers to Rajya Sabha because Constituencies than states with smaller
Reserved (SC) 79 population. Thus, Uttar Pradesh has 80
they are mostly wiser people
Constituencies while Meghalaya has only
Reserved (ST) 41 belonging to different political
two Constituencies. Andhra Pradesh has 42
parties. Mumtaz feels Rajya Sabha
Constituencies and the Union Territory of
should not be given any more powers
Chandigarh has one Constituency.
because they are not directly elected
See the map and tables given in the left
by people. What do you think about page and answer the following questions:
their feelings?
Elections to Lok Sabha What is the number of Lok Sabha
Lok Sabha has been given this special Constituencies in your state and two
position because it is directly elected by neighbouring states?
the people. Let us see how this happens. Which states have more than 30 Lok
Normally, elections to the Lok Sabha Sabha Constituencies?
are held every five years. All citizens who Why do so many states have such
are of 18 years or above can vote in the large number of Constituencies?
elections. It is also necessary that they
Why are some Constituencies small
register their names in the Constituency
they live in. A person above the age of 25 in area while others are very big?
years can contest in an election to become Are the Constituencies reserved for
a member of the Lok Sabha. There are 545 the SCs and STs evenly spread all over
Lok Sabha seats. The states and Union the entire country or are there more
State No. State No. State No. Territories in India are divided into in some areas?
Andhra Pradesh 42 Jammu & Kashmir 6 Nagaland 1
Arunachal Pradesh 2 Jharkhand 14 Odisa 21
Asom 14 Karnataka 28 Punjab 13
Bihar 40 Kerala 20 Rajasthan 25
Chhattisgarh 11 Madhya Pradesh 29 Sikkim 1
Goa 2 Maharashtra 48 Tamilnadu 39
Gujarat 26 Manipur 2 Tripura 2
Haryana 10 Meghalaya 2 Uttarakhand 5
Himachal Pradesh 4 Mizoram 1 Uttar Pradesh 80
West Bengal 42
Union Territories Fig 14.2: Can you think why this
Andaman and Nicobar Islands 1 Daman and Diu 1 Delhi(the NCT of Delhi) 7 illustration has Parliament on one side
Chandigarh 1 Lakshadweep 1 Nominated by the president of and people on the other?
Dadra and Nagar Haveli 1 Pondicherry 1 India Anglo Indians 2
Table showing state wise Lok Sabha Constituencies
Free distribution by A.P. Government 163 164 Political Systems and Governance Parliament and Central Government
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
The First Elections to Lok Sabha If you had been living at that time, festival and a public celebration. They Find out the symbols used by different
which side would you have agreed dressed up for the occasion in festive political parties today.
Elections are an important aspect of our
current political lives. It is the occasion with? Would you have considered it clothing. Women wore their silver Why were the first elections a ‘large
where we choose our representatives. For a good idea for India to try to have jewellery. Poor and illiterate people and complex task’?
a nation like ours with large population universal adult franchise and conduct demonstrated their ability to exercise their Discuss with your teachers and
conducting elections is a big task. Let us elections? Give reasons. right to vote carefully, though the voting parents to learn about how elections
take a case study of the first elections held procedures were complicated. are conducted today.
in 1951-52 to understand this. It took four An Election Commission was set up to There was a large turnout of voters not Write down some differences
months to conduct these elections. conduct the elections in a free and fair only in the urban areas but also in the rural
between the first elections and
manner. Making arrangements for the first areas. There was a very high participation
It was based on universal adult elections held today - ballot box and
elections was a large and complex task. of dalits and adivasis. Another remarkable
franchise, every citizen who is twenty-one sheets, age of voting.
First, a house-to-house survey was carried feature of the elections was the wide
years of age or older had the right to vote. Why should the voting be secret?
out to register the eligible voters. participation of women - nearly 40 percent
At that time there were more than
People who contested elections of the women who were eligible, cast their Challenges in conducting free and
17,30,00,000 people who could vote. For
belonged to political parties or were votes. This was very high considering the fair elections
most of them, this was their first
Independents. Election Commission gave fact that many communities practiced
opportunity to vote. Most of them were In an ideal situation, every voter is
a symbol to each of these candidates. These purdah system under which women did not
illiterate and lived in rural areas. There was expected to know about the different
symbols were painted on the ballot boxes appear in public.
one big question: “How will the people candidates, their policies and decide whose
in which the votes had to be cast. The voters What is significant about these
respond to this opportunity?” policies they would prefer and who they
had to put their ballot paper into the box of elections was that no other nation had ever
Some people said, “The elections are think can represent their interests best in
the candidate they wanted to vote for. conducted such a large scale election in
‘a leap in the dark’, not suitable for a the Parliament and then vote. He or she
Screens were set up so that the voting which all citizens, including women,
country like India. India is a caste-based should not be subjected to any pressure to
(ballot) was secret. illiterate and poor, were given the power
society in which many people do not accept vote for this or that candidate because her
Over 2,24,000 polling booths were set to vote. More than 46percent of the eligible
the idea that everyone is equal. So it won’t husband told her or her employer told her
up across the country. Over 25,00,000 voters exercised their power to vote.
be possible to have a democratic election.” or her caste leader or religious teacher
steel ballot boxes were made. Nearly Who is the Lok Sabha member from
There were other people who were very ordered her or someone paid money.
62,00,00,000 ballot papers were printed. your area? Name a few other MPs
hopeful. They said, “Indians have Everyone should decide independently.
About 10 lakh officials supervised the polls. from your state or neighbouring
participated in the National Movement to states. However, in actual practice, people vote
Nearly 17,500 candidates had contested the
gain freedom from the British. They want Find out which political parties they based on other considerations like caste or
elections across the country. Finally, 489
to elect a government of their own choice. belong to. religion or money or other gifts etc. Often
people were elected to the first Lok Sabha.
They want the government to work towards Discuss the meaning of the powerful local people terrorise people to
The elections were conducted in a fair, free,
creating a society where everyone is treated following with your teacher: vote for a certain candidate. Sometimes the
impartial and orderly manner, with very 1. candidate 2. Constituency
equally. They also want the government to party in the government uses the
little violence. 3. ballot 4. EVM
improve the living conditions of the people. government machinery to influence voters.
The response of the people to the new 5. election campaign 6. Election
Thus everyone should have an equal The Election Commission in recent times
opportunity was tremendous. They Commission
opportunity to elect a government of their has taken very strict measures to control
participated in the polls, fully aware that 7. Voters’ List 8. Procedure of voting
choice.” To such people, the elections were these illegal practices. Find out about some
their vote was a prized possession. In many 9. Free and fair
‘an act of faith’. of these measures.
places, the people treated elections as a elections
Free distribution by A.P. Government 165 166 Political Systems and Governance Parliament and Central Government
There have been many Lok Sabha Table: Percentage of voters in various
elections since the first one. The Table Lok Sabha elections
below gives the percentage (%) of people Not all laws are made in the Parliament, we can see this here.
who voted in each election. Use this Year of Percentage of The Central List: Subjects on which laws can be made only by the Parliament.
Lok Sabha election voters who voted
information to answer the following There are many subjects for which only Parliament can make laws. These laws apply
questions. 1952 46 % to the whole country. For example, our country has a common currency - the rupee. So
1957 48 % any law relating to money and banking can only be made by Parliament. Similarly, we
How many Lok Sabha elections have 1962 55 % must have common rules and regulations for the telephone and postal system. Another
been held? 1967 61 %
subject which is under the control of Parliament is the country’s defence. All the laws
1971 55 %
Why do you think it is important to 1977 60 % relating to military forces and defence can only be made by the Parliament.
look at the percentage of people who 1980 57 % The State List: Subjects on which laws can be made only by State Legislative Assemblies
cast their votes? What does it tell us? 1985 64 % On certain subjects, only a State Legislative Assembly can make laws. Hence, different
1989 62 % states can have different laws on any of these subjects. For example, Sales Tax is charged
Why do you think many eligible
1991 56 % on the sale and purchase of goods within a state. This is a major source of revenue for
voters did not vote? Discuss the 1996 58 % the State Governments. Each state has made its own law for the collection of this tax.
possible reasons. 1998 62 % Hence there are differences between states in the list of things which are taxed and also
What were the opinions expressed by 1999 59 %
in the rates at which they are taxed.
2004 58 %
different people at the time of the It is the responsibility of the state to ensure proper road communications within its
2009 58 %
first elections? boundaries. Therefore the construction and maintenance of all roads, other than national
Some interesting facts about Lok Sabha Elections in 2009 highways, is done by the state. Important subjects that are the responsibility of the State
Government are agriculture, irrigation, police and health care. They all come in the State
Number of Parliamentary Constituencies 543
List and the State Legislative Assemblies make laws relating to these subjects.
Total electors 71,69,85,101 The Concurrent List: Subjects on which laws can be made by both Parliament and
Number of Candidates contested 8,070 State Legislative Assemblies
Male candidates contested (93.1 %) 7,514 There are certain subjects on which both Parliament and State Legislative Assemblies
Women candidates contested (6.9 %) 556 can make laws. For example, making education policy is the duty of both the Central and
Number of Polling Stations setup 8,34,919 State Governments. In every state, you find schools run by the Central Government,
Number of micro observers deployed 1,39,284 such as the Kendriya Vidyalayas or Central Schools, as well as schools run by the
Education Department of the State Government. Other important subjects on which both
Polling Staff deployed 46,90,575
the Central Government and State Governments make the laws are those relating to
Number of videographers deployed 74,729 factories or industries, electricity, labour etc. However, if both Parliament and a State
Number of digital cameras deployed 40,599 Legislative Assembly make a law on a subject and these laws clash or contradict each
Number of Special trains deployed 119 other, the law made by Parliament takes precedence over the law made by the State
Number of Helicopters deployed 55 Legislative Assembly.
Recall the laws about which we studied last year. Find out the new laws that are
A survey showed that among the uneducated and poor the percentage of people who being discussed in state legislative houses and Parliament during their last meeting.
voted in 1996 was 61%. However, it was only 53% among graduates. What could be
the reasons for this difference? Discuss.
Free distribution by A.P. Government 167 168 Political Systems and Governance Parliament and Central Government
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
The President and The Correct the false statements: Collect the photos of the current one’s of the following and paste in the given boxes.
Vice-President 1 The President and the Vice-President
The MLA’s of all the states and the are both elected by the same set of
members of both houses of the Parliament people.
elect the President. Both the Houses of 2 Every voter in India elects the
Parliament elect the Vice-President. The President.
Vice-President chairs the Rajya Sabha 3 All the MLAs of the Vidhan Sabha of The President of India Vice President Prime Minister
meetings and also performs the functions Andhra Pradesh participate in the
of the President if the President is absent. election of the President. people become ministers and take up the
After the laws are passed by the Parliament, 4 All the MLAs of all the Vidhan Sabhas work of running the government. Let us see The cabinet functions as the executive
they can come into force only after the and Delhi and Pondicherry and all the how this is done. wing of the government. It has to implement
President gives his assent by signing them. All decisions of the Government of the laws, and administer the country in
MPs of the Rajya Sabha and the Lok
India are taken in the name of the President, accordance with the laws, plan programmes
Sabha elect the President.
who is the formal head of the country. for development and implement them,
However, the President acts according to prepare new laws or policies or changes to
the advice of the Prime Minister and the old laws and policies and get them approved
Council of Ministers. by the Parliament. The work of the
You may recall how members of the government is divided into a number of
Vidhan Sabha choose the Chief Minister. A areas like Finance, Foreign Affairs, Home
Prime Minister is chosen similarly by the (internal security), Defence, Railways,
members of the Lok Sabha. The leader of Industry, Agriculture, Education, Health,
the party (or coalition) that wins a majority etc. Each of these areas is overseen by a
(more than half the seats) in the Lok Sabha ministry headed by a Minister. Apart from
is invited by the President and appointed the Minister, the ministry has a large
as the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister number of officials headed by a Secretary
thus has the support of a majority of the who handle the day to day work of the
Fig 14.3: A night view of Rashtrapathi Bhavan on Republic Day members and can then select the other ministry, study and prepare notes and
ministers to form the Council of proposals on various issues so that the
The Council of Ministers and Prime Minister Ministers. Minister can take an informed decision on
The Prime Minister and the Council of Ministers are chosen from among the members them. The implementation of these
Who is the current Prime Minister? decisions is also the responsibility of the
of Parliament (the Lok Sabha and Rajya Sabha). The role of Parliament is not only to make
Can you name a few earlier Prime ministry officials.
laws but also to provide members who run the government according to the laws. Hence it
Ministers?
is said that India has a Parliamentary form of government. These two roles are separate.
Find out if there are any ministers Which of the following is correct
One is called Legislative i.e. to make laws. The other is Executive, which is to implement
from your state in the current central about formation of government:
the laws and decisions of the Parliament. The head of the Executive is the President.
government. Party or coalition that has support of
The Prime Minister and the Council of Ministers are in charge of a large number of
Identify few important ministries and the President forms the government.
ministries and they have a huge staff of government employees who work under them.
who is in charge of them at the central
Thus, from the large set of people who are members of Parliament a small sub-group of
government.
Free distribution by A.P. Government 169 170 Political Systems and Governance Parliament and Central Government
The First Lok Sabha Elections, 1952 Position Who elects Length of term Eligibility (min. age, res., etc)
Party/ coalition with most number of
seats forms the government. Party Seats won MLA 5 years
Party or coalition with more than half Congress 364 MP Lok Sabha Minimum age: 25 years
the seats forms the government. Communists and allies 23 MP Rajya Sabha
Election commission selects the Chief Minister Members of
Socialists 12
party that will form the government. each state
The person who has won with the Kisan Mazdoor Praja Party 9
majority Party
largest number of votes in the Lok Jan Sangh 3 Prime Minister Must be an MP
Sabha election will be the Prime Hindu Mahasabha 4 President Minimum age: 35 years
Minister. Ram Rajya Parishad 3
8. Do you think the parties should be made to put up more women candidates for
Look at the following table and write Other parties 30 elections?
down which party could have formed Independents 41 9. Following is a study of women’s representation in Parliament houses including that
the government after first Lok Sabha Total 489 of India and other nations:
Election:
40 Average number of Women in National Parliaments in
40 different regions of the world
Key words World
Average
1. Legislature 2. Lok Sabha 3. Rajya Sabha
4 Election Commission 5. Council of Ministers 6. Central List 16.8
Free distribution by A.P. Government 171 172 Political Systems and Governance Parliament and Central Government
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Can you write
CHAPTER
Free distribution by A.P. Government 173 174 Political Systems and Governance Law and Justice -A Case Study
Role of the Police in Investigation criminal case now. If you had not assaulted with a jail term whereas in civil cases they
and Arrest Samba, the police would not have been may not be sent to jail. A criminal case is
involved and Samba would have filed a always handled by the police and not by the
One important function of the
civil case against you for not giving the person who suffered from the crime. On
police is to investigate any complaint
plot. Then you could have returned his the other hand a civil case is always lodged
about the crime. An investigation
plot and paid compensation for the loss by a person who feels that he has suffered
includes recording statements of
incurred by him. In that case, you would due to the cheating or breach of contract.
witnesses and collecting different
not have been sent to jail.” The police take charge of the criminal
kinds of evidence. On the basis of
the investigation, the police are In the case of Ravi and Samba there are case because it is a violation of law made
required to form an opinion. If the two types of disputes. One is Ravi attacking by the government. In a civil case, the
police think that the evidence Samba. This is a criminal offence. Theft, violation is of an agreement between two
points to the guilt of the accused dacoit, adulteration, bribery, making people.
person, then they file a chargesheet in spurious drugs etc are few other criminal
When Ravi sold Samba’s plot to
the court. It is not the job of the police offences. There is also a civil offence
between them. Ravi did not give the plot or another person it was ___________
to punish the accused. It is the judges
return the amount Samba paid. offence. (criminal or civil)
and judiciary that decides if the accused
person is guilty or not and what Civil cases are related to people’s rights When Ravi beat up Samba it was a
produced before the magistrate, the next over land, property, income and people’s ______ offence. (criminal or civil).
punishment is to be given.
day. relationships with each other. In case of
In this case, the S.I. went to the village
and began his investigation by examining Who investigated the offence and criminal disputes people are often punished
the injuries suffered by Samba. The report how?
of the hospital doctor established quite What is meant by ‘an accused’? In this
clearly that the injuries were serious. Then Look at the following table to understand some of the significant differences between
story who is the accused?
he questioned Ravi’s neighbours. The criminal and civil law:
What were the charges levelled
neighbours gave him a full account of the
against the accused? No. Criminal law Civil law
incident that had taken place. This
established beyond doubt that Samba was Samba thought that the SHO arrested 1. Deals with conduct or act that the law Deals with any harm caused to a party
assaulted and injured by Ravi. Ravi to punish him for the crime. Was defines as offences. For example theft, due to breach of agreement by another
The S.I. then went to Ravi’s house and he right? taking dowry, murder. individual. For example rent, purchase
informed him that he was being arrested Civil and Criminal Offences of goods, divorce.
on the charge of causing grievous injury The next day Ravi talked to the S.I, “I It usually begins with lodging of an FIR A petition has to be filed before the
2.
to another person. He arrested Ravi and just want to get this over and done with. and police investigation. And then the court by the person who has been
took him to the Mandal Police Station and I will return the amount Samba remitted case is filed in the court. offended, for e.g. in a rent dispute either
questioned him there. Ravi flatly denied for the plot. Then we can all forget this the owner or tenant.
ever assaulting Samba. They tried hard to ever happened.”
make Ravi accept his offence, but he stuck 3. If found guilty, accused can be sent to Court provides relief to the offended
The S.I. answered, “You will have to jail and also fined. like a house may be vacated by the
to his denial. Ravi was detained in the
pay that money anyway. But now you are tenant or dues get paid.
police lockup, so that he could be
arrested for beating him up. This is a
Free distribution by A.P. Government 175 176 Political Systems and Governance Law and Justice -A Case Study
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Fill in the table given below based on what you have understood about criminal and civil law: her duty to act impartially and present the Samba were called for the hearing. This was
full and material facts, witnesses and the first hearing of this case before the
Description of Branch of Procedure to be evidence before the court to enable the Judicial Magistrate.
Violation Law Followed court to decide the case. The S.I. had given a copy of the FIR and
While walking to school, a group the police report to Ravi’s lawyer so that
FairTrial
of girls are continuously harassed he could know the exact charges levelled
Samba’s and Ravi’s case was to be
by a group of boys. against his client. From these reports,
heard in the court of the judicial
Ravi’s lawyer could also know the kind of
A tenant who is being forced to magistrate. Lawyers in black robes, people
evidence that the police had collected
vacate files a case in court against facing trial, and many other people who
against Ravi. All this information would
the landlord. had come to attend the hearing of other
enable him to prepare a defence for Ravi,
cases were present in and around the
who was the accused in this case.
Bail there is any harm to the society, court.
In the first hearing, the judicial
Since Ravi’s case is a criminal case, witnesses, complainant. In bailable The rule of law says that everyone is magistrate accused Ravi of inflicting
after being chargesheeted Ravi was put in offences only SHO can give bail. In case equal before the law. Before deciding if grievous injury to Samba. This offence, if
lockup. In criminal cases an accused is kept of non-bailable offences, the accused someone is guilty she/ he will be allowed proved, would entail imprisonment for 4
in jail. But this is not a punishment. This have to move bail petition before the to a fair and impartial public hearing. years. Ravi did not accept the charges. So,
is only to help the investigation as well as appropriate court. Criminal prosecution starts with the magistrate ordered a second hearing of
prevent him or her from tampering with ‘presumption of innocence’ and the guilt the case after 15 days.
In a court Ravi or Samba’s case is
evidence or threatening the witness etc. must be proved beyond reasonable doubt.
argued by lawyers. Ravi will have to find
After some days in judicial custody, his his own lawyer. But Samba will get a Public The judge did not jump to the Which court was hearing the case of
family appeared in the court to get him a Prosecutor, or Government Lawyer. Legal conclusion that Ravi was the criminal just Ravi?
bail. A person who is accused of serious procedures are complicated and special because Samba was injured. It is to be What happened in the first hearing?
crimes like murder, bribery, dacoity etc. knowledge is needed to discuss them. proved that the injuries were made by Ravi.
What is the lawyer who deals with the
may not get a bail. To get bail certain case on behalf of the government
sureties are to be given in the court. These Role of the Public Prosecutor What is a Fair Trial? Is it necessary?
Why? Discuss. called?
sureties can be property or a person who A criminal offence is registered as a
will stand as guarantee or bond. The bond public wrong. This means that crime is
is a promise that offender will appear committed not only against the victims The first Hearing and the
before the Court whenever asked for. The but against society as a whole.
Lawyer
judge in the court can decide whether to In court, it is the Public Prosecutor
Samba and his son Kranthi,
give bail or refuse it. who represents the interests of the State.
Ravi and the S.I. were all present
The role of the Prosecutor begins after
Bail as right of the accused at the Judicial Magistrate court.
the police has conducted the
Bail is a right of the accused. It will Ravi had engaged a lawyer. On the
investigation and filed the chargesheet in
be granted basing on the gravity of the other hand, Assistant Public
the court. The Prosecutor has no role to
offence, possibility of threat to the Prosecutor was handling the case
play in the investigation. He/ she must
witnesses. At the same time the court on behalf of the government.
conduct the prosecution on behalf of the
will see if the accused is released whether After a long wait, Ravi and
State. As an officer of the court, it is his/
Free distribution by A.P. Government 177 178 Political Systems and Governance Law and Justice -A Case Study
What is the Role of the Judge? these other branches of government. Once months. Ravi had to pay the fees of his subordinate or District courts. These are
appointed to this office, it is also very lawyer. He also had to spend on travelling usually at the District or Divisional level
The judge is like an umpire in a game
difficult to remove a judge. to the court and back. His business also or in towns and they hear many kinds of
and conducts the trial impartially and in
Is there any scope for political power suffered. A year dragged by. Finally, the cases. Each state has a High Court which
an open Court. The judge hears all the
to influence the judgment? Why? magistrate announced the judgement that is the highest court of that state. At the
witnesses and any other evidence
Ravi was guilty and sentenced him to top is the Supreme Court that is located
presented by the prosecution and the What is an independent judiciary?
imprisonment of 4 years. in New Delhi and is presided over by the
defence. The judge decides whether the Imagine that there is a big company
Discuss why it is necessary to hear Chief Justice of India. The decisions made
accused person is guilty or innocent on cutting down forest and tribal cutting
by the Supreme Court are binding on all
the basis of the evidence presented and wood for fuel. Is impartiality a good the evidences given by the witnesses
other courts in India.
in accordance with the law. If the accused thing? Debate in any case.
is convicted, then the judge pronounces Appellate System Identify the location of these courts
The Evidence of Witnesses
the sentence. Depending on what the law
Ravi had given names of some friends Ravi was unhappy with the judgment. for your area with the help of your
prescribes, the judge may send the
as his witnesses. Kranthi, who had filed He was very anxious about what would teacher.
person to jail or impose a fine or both.
the FIR for Samba also named some happen to his family when he was in jail. The structure of the court from lower
Separation of powers and people as witnesses. While making his If one is dissatisfied with the lower level to highest level resembles a pyramid.
independence investigations, the S.I. had taken down the court judgment they can appeal in the Can you fill the information about
In an earlier chapter we read about the names of two neighbours of Ravi as higher level courts. them it in a diagram?
Indian Constitution. One of the central witnesses. All these witnesses received There are three different levels of
features of the constitution is to separate summons from the magistrate to be courts in our country. There are several
the powers of Executive, Judiciary and present for second hearing of the case on courts at the lower level. The courts that
Legislative. This means other branches - the given date. most people interact with are called
like the Legislature and the Executive - 15 days later all the concerned people
cannot interfere in the work of the judiciary. (Level - 1) SUPREME COURT
reached the court. After long wait this case
The courts are not under the government began. To begin with a woman who was
and do not act on behalf of government. the witness on behalf of the government (Level - 2) HIGH COURT
The police is also not part of Judiciary, was summoned. She narrated the events
they are part of the Executive. During the of the day of the crime. The Public (Level - 3) Lower Level Courts
last year you had read about the district Prosecutor and Ravi’s lawyer asked her
administration. At district level just like the many questions. The magistrate heard the
Collector there is also government police evidences from 3 more witnesses and Session’s Court (at District District Court (at District
officer who is responsible for maintaining recorded their evidence. The rest of the for criminal cases) for civil cases)
law and order in the district. Police hearing was postponed to another day. In
department is under the ministry of Home this way, at every hearing the evidence of
of the state government. one or two witnesses was heard and Divisional Level Court
For the above separation to work well, questioned, and the date was announced
it is also crucial that all judges in the High for the next hearing. Asst. Session’s Judge/Judicial Magistrate Junior Civil Judge (for Civil
Court as well as the Supreme Court are (for Criminal Cases at Division level) Cases at Division level)
The hearings continued for many
appointed with very little interference from
Free distribution by A.P. Government 179 180 Political Systems and Governance Law and Justice -A Case Study
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Appeal at the Session’s Court did not have to go to jail immediately. In reduce your penalty further, we can Now Ravi has only two ways; one is
this court Ravi had to appear only once. certainly do that,” the lawyer added. to go to jail and the other is to appeal to
Ravi’s lawyer advised him to file an
Samba and their witnesses need not Ravi paid some more fees to his lawyer the Supreme Court. Ravi was quite tired
appeal in the session’s court in the district
appear. The lawyer handled the rest of the and asked him to appeal to the High Court. and weary of the whole affair by now. So,
headquarter: “You can leave the task of
hearings. The session’s court took two The appeal was made and after some Ravi’s case ended with the High Court.
the making the appeal to me. Of course
years to announce its judgement. Ravi months the High Court announced its
you have to pay additional fees for this.” High Court does not summon the
was held guilty but his punishment was verdict in which the decision of the
This court has the power to change the accused or witnesses before it. Why?
decision of the lower court. Your reduced by a year. Session’s court was upheld; i.e. it agreed Kranthi says My Father got justice
punishment can be changed by that court. Can you think of the reasons why the with the decision of the Session’s court. but too late.” Do you agree with him?
Ravi was still worried. He was thinking session’s court may have reduced Ravi therefore lost the case in the High
of the frequent hearings in the case. He Ravi’s punishment? Court and had to suffer the penalty given
said “The District headquarter is quite far to him by the session’s court.
The High Court
away. Travelling there with all witnesses
etc. and back will need lot of work. How Ravi was not happy with the Key words
can I manage this?” The lawyer assured judgement of the session’s court also. The 1. Accused 2. FIR 3. Offence 4. Investigation
him that the case in the session’s court lawyer told him that the decisions of the 5. Arrest 6. Summons 7. Witness 8. Fair Trial
would require not more than one or two smaller courts can be challenged in the
9. Judgement 10. Appeal 11. Breach of contract 12. Client
hearings in which Ravi would have to be High Court, which is the highest court in
13. Public Prosecutor 14. Bail 15. Magistrate
present. The rest of the case would the state. The High Court does not
proceed on the basis of the file of the case. summon the accused or the witnesses to
Ravi’s lawyer appealed to the session’s appear before it . It takes decisions on the Improve your learning
court on his behalf. The session’s court basis of the case–file alone. “If you want 1. Correct the false statements
ordered a stay on the decision of the to try and appeal to the High Court to
An F.I.R. is filed in the court.
judicial magistrate. This meant that Ravi Being arrested by the police is equal to being punished.
A bail is given on the basis of sureties.
Supreme Court is the highest court in the country.
2. Describe in a table what happened in Ravi’s case from its first hearing and session
court.
Role of witness Punishment given Requirement of
Ravi’s presence
3. In the context of differences between a criminal and a civil case write a sentence
each about (a) punishment and jail; b) government lawyers; c) filing FIR.
Fig 15.1 : A.P. High Court 4. Can the Session’s or District court change the decision of a High Court?
Free distribution by A.P. Government 181 182 Political Systems and Governance Law and Justice -A Case Study
5. If someone is not satisfied with the decision of a Session’s court, what can he/ she The column on the right provides a list of functions. Match these with the roles that
do? If she/ he is dissatisfied with the decision of High Court, what can be done? are listed on the left. Have each group pick the functions that it needs to perform to bring
6. What are the differences between the role of the S.H.O. and the magistrate? justice to those who were affected by the violence of the Fiesta fans. In what order, will
7. In your view, what should have been the verdict in Ravi’s case? these functions be performed?
8. A person confessed his crime at the police station and the police locked him in jail
for 6 months. Is this the correct procedure? Explain your answer.
Now take the same situation and ask one student who is a supporter of the
9. Can you identify different roles of the Executive and Judiciary given in this chapter?
Fiesta Club to perform all the functions listed above. Do you think the victims
Project: would get justice if only one person performed all of the functions of the
In a town called Peace Land, the supporters of the Fiesta football team learnt that the criminal justice system? Why not?
supporters of the Jubilee football team in the city about 40 km away have damaged the
State two reasons why you believe that different persons need to play different
ground on which the final between both teams is to be held the following day. A crowd of
roles as part of the criminal justice system.
Fiesta fans armed with deadly weapons attacked the homes of the supporters of the Jubilee
football team in the town. In the attack 10 men were killed, 5 women were gravely hurt,
many homes were destroyed and over 50 people injured.
Imagine that you and your classmates are now part of the criminal justice system. First
divide the class into the following four groups of persons:
1. Police
2. Public Prosecutor
3. Defence lawyer
4. Judge
Roles Functions
Hear the witness
Police
Record the statements of the witness
Take photographs of burnt homes
Record evidence
Public Prosecutor
Arrest the Fiesta fans
Write the judgement
Defence lawyer Argue the case for the victims
Decide for how many years the accused will be put in jail
Examine the witness in the court
Judge Pass the judgement
Get the assaulted women medically examined
Conduct a fair trail
Meet the accused persons
Free distribution by A.P. Government 183 184 Political Systems and Governance Law and Justice -A Case Study
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
of the landlords. Thirdly, control over most zamindars to retain control over most
CHAPTER
16 Abolition of Zamindari System forests and waste lands. Let us see how the
Land Reform Acts addressed these issues.
of the lands as they declared their tenants
to be sharecroppers or labourers. They also
i. First of all laws were passed to evicted a large number of tenants to take
end the system of revenue collection by over their lands for self cultivation. They
Rural Poverty at the time of zamindars. They also demanded that the land used various loop-holes in the law to retain
zamindars. All land owners were to pay
Independence should belong to the peasant who actually control over large portion of land. This was
taxes directly to government. Since the
ploughed it. ‘Land to the Tiller!’ was the because the Land Reform Acts did not set
When India became independent, the zamindars would loose this source of
slogan. limit to the amount of land a person could
biggest challenge faced by the country was income the government decided to
acute poverty, especially in the rural areas. Do you think there was any other way compensate them by lumpsum payments. own.
It is estimated that more than half the rural of giving gainful employment to the This compensation was about twenty to iv. As per the new laws the
population (55%) was very poor; that is, rural poor? thirty times morethan their annual income. government took over the waste and forest
about 18.6 crore people. They did not have ii. The lands of zamindars which were lands held by zamindars. At that time, the
How many acers of land does a
access to any resources like land, nor did cultivated by recognised tenants was taken zamindars tried to make the most of it by
family of four persons need to get a
they have education which could help them over by the government and the tenants cutting down all the trees and selling them.
decent living in your area? (Give the
get some gainful employment. In fact, were declared the owners of the land. They In this way large forest tracts were
figures separately for both irrigated destroyed. All the same, the government got
opportunities for employment were very had to pay tax directly to the government
few. The only employment open to them and unirrigated land.) control of large tracts of wastelands which
and not through any intermediaries. When
was the extremely low paid agricultural While the slogan ‘Land to the Tiller’ the government found that it had spent a lot it could use for development and
labourers. A very large proportion of meant that the tenant will get the land, of money in paying compensation to redistribution to poor people.
peasants were landless. Some of them what will happen to the landless zamindars, it made a rule that the tenants
leased in lands belonging to landlords to Some people feel that the land reform
agricultural worker, who works for would be given land only if they paid some
whom they had to pay rent and do forced laws only tried to help the landlords.
wages? price for it. Those peasants who could pay,
labour. Hunger constantly haunted them and Do you agree with them?
Abolition of Zamindari and other became the owners of the land and were
famines and epidemics were frequent and freed from the burden of the landlord Some people feel that the land reform
devastating. Intermediary Tenures laws tried to transfer land and power
system. In all, about 2 to 2.5 crore tenants
At the time of independence it was The law to abolish the zamindari system benefitted and became owners of the land to prosperous tenant farmers only. Do
widely agreed that in order to end rural was passed in 1950s by all state they tilled. However, hundreds of thousands you agree with them?
poverty, it is most important to give the governments. They also abolished all of poor peasants could not pay the price or Some others feel that the laws tried
poor access to land for cultivation. This forms of forced labour like begar and vetti. did not have legal recognition as tenants. to strike a balance between the
could only be done by ending the zamindari This effectively ended one of the most So they remained landless sharecroppers interests of different rural groups in
system or landlordism. The agitations important grievances of the rural masses. or labourers and had to keep working in the order to minimise internal conflicts.
during British rule focused attention on the Three types of landlord’s control were fields of big peasants and former zamindars. Do you agree with them?
problems, demands and hopes of the identified: firstly collection of land iii. The law also said that the Who gained most and who did not
peasants. It was clear that the peasants revenue; secondly control over cultivated zamindars would be the owners of their own gain at all? Do you think the landlords
wanted the government to reduce tax and land. This was further subdivided into those khudkasht land which they cultivated lost much?
free them from the stranglehold of cultivated by recognised tenants and those directly either through sharecroppers or
moneylenders and the terror of the lands which were under direct cultivation labourers. This provision actually enabled
Free distribution by A.P. Government 185 186 Social Organisation and Inequities Abolition of Zamindari System
Andhra Region personal freedom of the Nizam and also all generations. Similarly, the Hyderabad Inam An amendment, to the earlier Land
forms of forced labour like vetti. Through Lands Abolition Act was promulgated in Reform Act of 1950, was passed in 1954
The Madras Estate Bill came into force
another Firman dated 15 August 1949 1955. which defeated the purpose of land reform
in 1950 (Andhra was then a part of Madras
Jagirs (including Samasthanams and by not bestowing the protected
Presidency). As per this Act the Zamindars
Maktas) which were like small kingdoms Bhoodan Movement tenancy right over certain
and Inamdars were paid a compensation of
were abolished. The dominant sections of Telangana landlordism and the armed peasant categories of cultivators. The
Rs. 15.5 crores in total and the land under
the cultivating communities of these jagirs rebellion caused much concern among people in the Acts further recommended
them was given to the tenants who were
got patta right on lands. As per the country. Sarvodaya leader Acharya Vinoba Bhave payment of crores of rupees as
cultivating it. In the Andhra region land
Hyderabad Jagirdar Abolition Act large wanted to solve the problem of land concentration compensation in favour of the
passed to considerable extent, into the jagirs were taken over by the government through peaceful means i.e. through Bhoodan landlords. Thus the independent
hands of better off cultivating castes. In due within a few days. Rs. 18 crores was Movement. Bhoodan means donating land to the country had to bear the cost of
course they become powerful in politics decided as the compensation which was to landless. He wanted to take voluntary gifts of land the dispossession of feudal
and business too. On the other hand the be paid. Due to this Act, 995 Jagirdars were
from the landlords and donate it to the landless. On system. Big buildings, cattle
labouring and service castes did not benefit removed and the land was given to the
April 18, 1951 Vinoba started the Bhoodan sheds and agriculture
from the land reforms. farmers cultivating it. Further, there was a
Movement. It was hailed a mile stone in the history of implements were left in the
However, the Act still did not affect the reduction in land tax. possession of the erstwhile
land reforms. As part of the Sarvodaya movement
ryotwari holders who virtually functioned The new government appointed the Vinobaji came to Sivarampally near Hyderabad. He landlords. As there was no limit
as landlords. It only abolished zamindari Hyderabad Agrarian Reforms Committee walked upto Pochampally in Nalgonda district. A on land holding, thousands of
system where it existed in some pockets. to primarily look into the question of land prayer meeting was held under the juvvi tree near the acres of fertile land also
Abolition of Jagirdari system in concentration and aspects of increasing tank. In that meeting 40 families belonging to the remained with them as
Telangana production and also to study the aspirations scheduled castes requested for land. During the khudkhast lands.
of the farmers and tenants under the meeting Vedire Ramachandra Reddy donated 250 Many of the laws were
In the Telangana region, the powerful existing systems. The Committee made far acres of land in the memory of his father. The first implemented tardily. Due to the
movement of the peasants was under way reaching recommendations like removal of
when the Nizam state was merged with person to receive the land was Maisaiah. Inspired by delay in implementation the
middlemen, ceiling on land ownership, this Vinobaji took up Bhoodan movement and later
India. Even before Independence, in 1927, large landlords used it to their
taking away surplus lands from the converted into Gramdan movement. Vinobaji received
forced labour or vetti had been abolished best advantage. Using the loop
landlords, protection to tenants, etc.
but this law was not implemented. However, 44 lakh acres of land as donation all over the country. holes in the Tenancy Act the
However, only some of its
in areas where the Telangana armed struggle However, this movement did not make any serious Zamindars regained control
recommendations were implemented.
was strong the practice was put to an end in difference to the land problem in the country as over the lands from the tenants.
1948. In 1945 when the Telangana The famous Hyderabad Tenancy Act was landlords continued to hold large tracts of fertile land. The Zamindars after abolition
movement was beginning, the Nizam had passed in 1950 protecting all types of continued as big landlords
made laws to protect tenants-at-will. This tenants. Tenants-at-will (who could be claiming the land as their own.
provided for registering them and giving evicted at the will of the landlords) were These lands were diverted to
them permanent rights to cultivate. made protected tenants. All tenants who setup industries. For example,
were in continuous possession of land for the Challapalli Zamindar
Immediately after the merger of six years were made protected tenants or
Hyderabad state the Nizam who was still showed 2650 acres under his
pattadars after a little payment. Now they sugar factory. But eventually
the head of Hyderabad government issued could not be evicted easily and could Fig 16.1 : Photos of Vinobaji, Vedire Ramachandra they transformed as
a Firman, abolishing the Sarf-e-Khas, the continue to cultivate the land for Reddy and Maisaiah entrepreneurs in Andhra. But in
Free distribution by A.P. Government 187 188 Social Organisation and Inequities Abolition of Zamindari System
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Telangana they continued their domination To what extent did the landless The situation was similar all over the wife as separate families. In this way even
into the twenty first century. service castes benefit from these country. Keeping this in mind the central those farmers who had surplus land as per
Which sections of the peasants of reforms? government initiated a second phase of land the Act protected their lands and did not
Telangana gained from the various To what extent did the landlords reforms to set limit to the size of show any surplus. Some of the surplus land
reforms? In what ways did they loose and to what extent did they landholdings and redistributing land to the that was taken over by the government was
benefit? manage to protect their interests? poor. Land Ceiling Acts were passed in most not fit for cultivation. If you look at Table
states for this purpose after 1972. The Land 1, and at the figures for 2005-06 you can
Land Ceiling Act, 1972-75
Ceiling Act was passed by the Andhra see that most of the farmers (83%) are small
The Zamindari abolition did not solve the problem of land concentration. As you can Pradesh Legislative Assembly and and they have about nearly half of all
see from Table 1, after the land reforms were completed in 1955-56 more than half the Legislative Council in September, 1972 cultivated land. On the other hand you will
peasant families had less than 2 hectares of land. Big landlords still controlled about 38% which came into implementation since see that the number of large landlords is
of all cultivable land in the state. A vast number of landless dalit labourers were agitating January, 1975. less than 1% and the land with them is less
for land. Kisan Sabhas became active agitating for further land reforms. This meant that the than 6%. This is partly due to the fact that
The Act defined family with 5 members
government should set a limit to large landholdings and take over surplus land and redistribute most of the big landlords actually divided
as a unit. A family of 5 members can have
it to the landless labourers and small farmers. their holdings into small size and
maximum of 10 to 27 acres of irrigated land
Table 1 : The Structure and Distribution of Landholdings in and 35 to 54 acres of dryland. If a farmer fraudulently distributed them among
Andhra Pradesh, 1956-2006 had more land, it was declared surplus land relatives and servants. This was more or less
1955-56 1980-81 2005-06 to be taken over by the government. In the situation in most of the states in India.
Share in no. of Share in Share in no. of Share in Share in no. of Share in Andhra Pradesh about 8,00,000 acres were One of the states in which the Land
landholdings cultivated area landholdings cultivated area landholdings cultivated area
declared surplus. Of this 6,41,000 acres Ceiling Act was more efficiently
Small 58% 18% 73% 29% 83% 48% were taken over by the government which implemented was West Bengal. The West
0-2 hect. distributed about 5,82,000 acres to about Bengal government acted with great
Medium 5,40,000 families of landless and poor determination and mobilized the landless
2-10 32% 44% 25% 52% 16% 46%
peasants. Actually this was much less than and small peasants to participate in the
hect.
Large what was required and what was possible. implementation of the ceiling laws. As a
10 above 10% 38% 2% 19% 1% 6% The Act could not be implemented properly result about 12,94,000 acres of land were
hect.
Total 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% due to machinations of the landlords and taken over by the government and
Source: Directorate of Economics and Statistics (DES), Hyderabad.
also lack of sufficient political 10,64,000 acres were distributed to about
Reading the table: Read the figures for the year 1955-56 carefully. It tells us that, determination on the part of the 26,51,000 families. This shows us that
after the land reforms had been implemented 58% of farmers were small farmers with government. political will can make these measures very
less than 2 hectares of land each. Even though they formed more than half of all farmers, Several landlords gave false effective and really enable poor to get
they had less than 20% of cultivated land. On the other hand you can see that large declarations to the officers and did not access to land resources.
farmers or landlords who were only about 10% of the farmers had about 38% of all reveal the excess land. Anticipating the Act Why did the Land Ceiling Act
cultivated land. several landlords transferred their lands in become necessary?
After the land ceiling was implemented in 1970s see the changes that took place. the names of their close relatives, friends, Some people think that it should have
The number of small farmers who were …..% increased / decreased to ….. %. Medium and even farm servants. There were also been implemented in 1950 while
farmers now were less in number and controlled …..% more/ less land than before. instances where fictitious divorces were others feel that such a measure would
Large landowners declined to less than ….. % but still owned about ….. % of land. taken in law courts to show husband and have caused a lot of opposition.
Free distribution by A.P. Government 189 190 Social Organisation and Inequities Abolition of Zamindari System
Discuss the two views in the class and decide which view you agree with.
Compare the implementation of Land Ceiling Act in West Bengal and in Andhra
Pradesh and discuss how the Act could be effectively implemented.
Key words
1. Land Ceiling 2. Jagirdari System 3. Firman 5. Tenancy Act
5. Bhoodan movement 6. Sarf - e-khas 7. Maktas 8. Land holding
9. Begar/ Vetti 10. Compensation 11. Khudkhast
The Right to Work states that everyone refers to the right to work under the within the limits of its economic capacity You can access the information of
should be given the opportunity to work “directive principles of state policy”. and development, make effective provision social audit for your village at the website
for a basic living. The Indian Constitution Article 41 stresses that “the state, shall for securing right to work...” However, for The Society for Social Audit,
people have never being able to excercise Accountability and Transparency,
MNREGA these rights. The government when it liked Department of Rural development,
Baleshwar Mahto, a resident of Bihar’s Araria district goes to Punjab every year in would start public works and workers would Government of Andhra Pradesh. http://:
search of work to sustain his family. He had planned to go there this June as well. be employed. But people generally could 125.17.121.162/SocialAudit/Login.jsp
However, he got MNREGA employment in his own village and so he decided to stay not demand work when they required or Access to Affordable Food
back. near to their place of stay.
“From his granary the king should set
A large number of people from Araria are forced to look for work in Punjab, Delhi After years of struggle by people’s
apart one half for the people in the
and Gujarat as employment is hard to find locally. What is available is very poorly groups the Mahatma Gandhi National Rural
countryside in times of distress, and use
paid, with wages varying from Rs.40 to Rs.60 a day during the harvest season other- Employment Guarantee Act, 2005
the other half. And he should replace old
wise., even less (Rs.25 to Rs.50 a day). Baleshwar takes up such employment only (MNREGA) was passed. It was a major
stock for new.”
when he is forced to stay back in his village, for instance, owing to illness in the fam- breakthrough towards protection of
Arthashastra (2.15.22-23)
ily. livelihoods in rural areas.
by Kautilya, 4th Century B.C.
However, in the cities, the migrant workers live in deplorable conditions, with no A Social Audit Report Alongside employment, the
access to basic facilities such as shelter, sanitation or even safe drinking water. Women The findings of the social audit team in government has to ensure that everyone has
and children who are left behind face insecurity, and family relations often suffer. Rachanapalle, Anantpur in Feb. 2009 access to affordable food. Employment
MNREGA is a triple bonus for Baleshwar: apart from providing local employment, shows: and income cannot do much, if the prices
it enables him to combine this work with tending his own fields and spending more payments were made correctly, of essential items are very high. The major
time with his family. the field assistant performed his way in which the government tries to ensure
MNREGA lays down that any adult member willing to do unskilled manual work function well, that the essential items are affordable is to
and who is looking for work must be given work by the government. A rural house- there were no contractors at the sell foodgrains through the ration shops at
hold can demand at least one hundred days of employment in a year for which they a ``fair price”. The government buys
worksite,
would be paid not below the minimum wages. foodgrains from farmers and supplies these
but the work quality is poor.
water conservation and water harvesting to the ration shops. Ration shops keep
Besides, it found that :
drought proofing (including afforestation and tree plantation) stocks of foodgrains (and other essential
Plantation and ploughing work has been
provisions of irrigation facility to land owned by households belonging to items like sugar, pulses, kerosene oil for
done only in 5.60 acres, whereas the
the SCs and STs cooking) and these items are then sold to
measurement sheet of this work shows that
renovation of traditional water bodies including desilting of tanks ploughing and plantation work has been
the people. Prices at the ration shops are
With the help of your teacher, find out what the above works (given in italics) meant to be lower than the prices in the
done in 15 acres. So money has been paid
mean. market.
for excess of 9.04 acres. Old Technical
Plan a visit to one of the sites in your village/ town where you can see public The system of ration shops distributing
Assistant Rammohan is responsible for this
works in progress. Record your conversations. foodgrains and other essential items is
issue.
known as the Public Distribution System
Why do you think the MNREGA places priority on provision of irrigation facility As per records Ramadevi of Sindiket
(or PDS in short). PDS has existed in India
to land owned by households belonging to the SCs and STs? Nagar had to be paid Rs.400 for 6 days
right from the time of independence and
Why MNREGA is treated as a major breakthrough towards protection of rural regarding Pebble Bunding work . But she
has played a crucial role in reaching food
livelihoods? has not been paid the amount.
198 Social Organisation and Inequities Understanding Poverty Free distribution by A.P. Government 199
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Social Audit in Andhra Pradesh to everyone both in the rural and urban Based on the survey results, three types of
areas. There were ofcourse problems of cards were issued.
An offten repeated complaint of government employment programmes has been about corruption.
The benefits of the schemes, it is said, go to those who wield power and the contractors, whereas functioning. At places, the ration shops The poorest families are issued
the poor receive much less than what is officially claimed. To reduce corruption, MNREGA introduced would not open regularly or on time. The Antyodaya cards. Next, whose situations
compulsory social audits. foodgrain stocks would be adulterated with are slightly better but still can be
Social audit is a process by which the community verifies (audits) the program and its the intention that no one buys. Ration shop considered poor are issued BPL (Below
implementation. It tries to find out whether the benefits of the project/activities reach the people for
owners would be found selling foodgrains Poverty Line) cards. The remaining
whom it is meant. The Andhra Pradesh experience in this regard has been particularly noteworthy.
The government of AP has taken an active role in supporting this initiative from civil society. to other shops rather than to the public. families are issued APL (Above Poverty
Many people including the poor would not Line) cards.
receive ration. Performance of ration Quantities and prices of ration given to
shops was not so good as expected in the each cardholder are different. For example,
poorest states and the poorest regions of the Antyodaya cardholders are entitled to
India. get 35 kgs of foodgrains (rice and wheat)
Do you think that cash transfer per month per family. The BPL cardholders
scheme is an alternative to the PDS? in Andhra Pradesh can receive 4 kgs of
foodgrains per head, not exceeding 20 kgs
The problems of PDS require better
2.These youth form teams go from door-to-door to per family. The Annapurna Scheme card
1.A few energetic literate youth who usually implementation. Since PDS was working
verify muster rolls, check out worksites, record holders who are the poorest of the poor
belong to the families of MNREGA workers well in the Southern states of Kerala,
written statements of workers and conduct a series
are trained in social audit processes. of meetings in each village. (Indigent senior citizens) get 10 kgs of rice
Andhra Pradesh and Tamil Nadu, it would
free of cost.
certainly be possible to improve, if only
everyone would try. Do you think the poor will be served
However, the Indian government had better now with new policy? Provide
other plans. Around the year 1997, it reasons in favour of your answer.
decided that ration shops should cater Could you suggest some more ways
mainly to the poor. From here on, the poor of improving the PDS?
would be served by the ration shops, while
3.Next, a massive public meeting is organized at the 4.At this meeting, village-wise social audit the rest would buy foodgrains mainly from The Struggle towards “The Right to Life”
mandal headquarters attended by people from every findings are read out, workers testify and the the market at a higher price.
village, their elected representatives, the media, the officials concerned respond to the issues The new policy on PDS has been at the
MNREGA functionaries concerned, and senior raised by giving an explanation about their To implement this new policy on the center of much debate. We know that about
government officers. actions under complaint. PDS, the government needed to know who 4 out of 5 people in the rural areas consume
5. Officials are also required to specify the nature of remedial
action they will take and the time limit.
the poor are. Thus, the panchayats in the less than the minimum required calories.
6. In the follow-up, social audit teams go back to their villages villages were asked to conduct surveys And yet, not even 3 out of 10 families in
every 15 days after the mandal public meeting to ensure that called BPL (Below Poverty Line) surveys. the rural areas in India possessed BPL and
the decisions taken are actually enforced.
These surveys take into account the family’s Antyodaya cards, as per the National
Large amounts of misappropriated funds have been recovered
through social audits in AP. On many occasions, errant officials have income, means of livelihood, number of Sample Survey of 2004. Thus, a large
“voluntarily” returned money to workers at the mandal public meeting meals per day, clothing, housing, migration, number of people who earlier benefited
itself. Action has been initiated against corrupt officials. In the
process the awareness about the detailed provisions of MNREGA
debt etc. to decide whether the household from the PDS were no longer covered by
rose dramatically among labour. is a poor household (BPL household). it. Many families of landless labourers did
200 Social Organisation and Inequities Understanding Poverty Free distribution by A.P. Government 201
In this chapter, we have read about the Right to Work and Right to Food in the context
of widespread persistence of hunger in India. Both the Right to Work and Right to Food
are absolutely essential to escape from hunger and poverty. Escape from poverty and a life
of dignity, however, means much more. It includes health and education, shelter and clothing,
water and sanitation, pollution free air, energy and infrastructure, security, non-
discrimination, democratic participation, etc. These economic and social rights are again
part of the Right to Life. It is this expanded understanding that the society has to work
towards.
Key words
1. Undernourishment 2. Agricultural growth 3. Directive principles
4. Public works 5. Social audit 6. Below Poverty Line
7. Public Distribution System
information about the programmes and Soon officials began to resist the idea of
JAN SUNVAYI : MKSS used to conduct meetings, called ‘jan sunvayi’ (or people’s
how they are being implemented. disclosing the information. This led to a
hearings). It is true that many people cannot read the government documents themselves.
The people themselves had no way to people’s movement, with rallies and
But every person in a village would like to know what the documents say. Thus, these
verify how the money was spent by marches for the next three years. People
were read out and explained. A muster roll would give names of people for whom
government or local body institutions. It demanded that the information was crucial
wages were paid for making a hand-pump. The villagers can identify if the people
was not possible to know how a building to their own welfare. They argued that:
mentioned in the muster roll were present during those days or were migrants, or if
contract was allotted to a contractor by a ¾ Information is crucial to the human they were paid the amount stated in the document. This would bring out the corrupt in
municipality or panchayat, or what quality development, and democratic rights. practices. Through these events people brought in necessary action. Officials were
of bricks and cement were used, or how People can participate in government also given opportunity to defend and talk about the details given in the documents. The
many days of labour was spent in the work. district administration and panchayat officials also participated in these meetings. When
and ensure just development only if
This information was not shared with the corruption was identified, criminal cases were registered against the concerned persons.
they have sufficient information in
people. Yet in a democracy, it is the
the form of official documents.
people’s money that is used for their
¾ Information will make governments
welfare and therefore people have every
right to know how this is being used. Earlier more accountable in their
it was assumed that the elected functioning. It is possible to monitor
representatives alone can ask this the functioning and check possibility
information in the legislative houses and of corrupt practices. Information is
check the corruption. crucial to the survival of the poor.
¾ In a situation where information has
Discuss how the information
regarding a road construction or to be made public, arbitrary decisions
building of houses is maintained by by the elected representatives or the
contractors. officials can be controlled.
After many years of struggle a law
Why do you think checking this
making it compulsory to give official
information can help in improving
information was made in the state of
accountability?
Rajasthan in 1995. During the next years
How the movement began many other states also adopted similar
laws. And at the national level, The Right Fig 18.2: Women participants at MKSS meeting
A group of people in Rajasthan,
organised themselves under the banner of to Information Act (RTI) was passed by the
Mazdoor Kisan Shakti Sangathan Parliament in 2005. Today the Right to can get documents like government orders, line then he or she need not pay this
(MKSS) and demanded information. There Information is recognised within the reports, advices, log books, rules and amount.
was no legal provision to take details of Constitution under two Fundamental Rights regulation, attendance list, letters, etc. The Law also prescribes that in every
information as mentioned in the above as Freedom of expression and Right to Life. person who wishes to get this information government office there will be an officer
paragraph from government to the people. may have to pay a small amount that will incharge of responding to these questions.
PROVISIONS UNDER RTI
Initially these documents were collected meet the expenses like making a copy of He or she is known as Information Officer.
Let us read certain provisions given the document. But if the person who is
with the help of officials. People evaluated Above the Information Officer, there is
under RTI and see how it empowers the asking for the information is below poverty
these documents through public meetings.
people. Law prescribes that any individual
206 Social Organisation and Inequities Rights Approach to Development Free distribution by A.P. Government 207
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
another individual who is you read about in previous
expected to make sure chapter, citizens need to
action is taken. Further, be active in monitoring
at the State and Central performance of the
government level there government system
should be independent regularly, just as elected
I n f o r m a t i o n representatives.
Commissions.
Right of Children to
Law also prescribes
Free and
how much time each Fig 18.3: Information as per the Right To Information Act, 2005 Compulsory
department may take to
provide the information requested. This Education (RTE)
Under the RTI it is also compulsory for Act, 2009
makes sure that departments don’t withhold every government office to declare certain
the information for a very long period. In You have read about
information in public even without being
case the information is not provided in the the freedom movement
asked by the people. You can identify them
prescribed time, the person can complain and about the moderates
on the walls of these office buildings. Or
to the concerned higher officer and then like Gopala Krishna
if you have access to internet you will find
register cases at the State or Central Gokhale. Gokhale in 1911
that most government department websites
Information Commissions. demanded from the
also provide the information about basic
British colonial
With the help of the teacher make a aspects of their institutions under RTI
government that they
column. Visit any of these government
table of the orders, reports, advices, make a law for free and
offices directly or their websites and note
log books etc. that he or she received compulsory education for
them down.
from the education department during all children of the
the last one year. What documents Rights Approach to improve the country. Of course, the
does the school maintain to report to living conditions British government did
the education department? How is the In the previous chapter we studied about not agree. Unfortunately,
record for mid-day meal kept? Right to food and Right to employment. such a law was not passed even after the to Free and Compulsory Education Act,
There has been people struggles to achieve attainment of freedom. Finally in 2002 the 2009.’
Why do you think the word
them. Those who argue for rights Parliament recognised education as a RTE law declares that all children of
‘independent’ is important in the
perspective point out that these rights help fundamental right. The 86th Amendment of the age of 6 to 14 years have the right to
context of State Information the Constitution that made education a
people to live in dignity. It is not question free education and the state has to ensure
Commission? fundamental right was passed in the year
of governments being kind to the poor, by building of sufficient schools in the
Can you think of the questions you providing them with opportunities of labour 2002. The 86th Amendment says that “the neighbourhood of all children, appoint
will want to ask information officer and providing access to food at reasonable state shall provide free and compulsory properly qualified teachers and make all
in the Health department? (If rates so that their living conditions can be education to all children between the ages necessary provisions. It also declares that
necessary read Chapter IX and improved. It enhances the health and 6 and 14 through a law that it may the education should ensure all round
formulate your questions.) welfare of the entire society. Yet it is true determine.” This law was finally passed in development of the children, learning
as in the case of social audit of MNREGA 2009 and is called the ‘Right of Children through activities, discovery and
208 Social Organisation and Inequities Rights Approach to Development Free distribution by A.P. Government 209
exploration and child friendly manner. It also states that children should be taught in their
mother tongue and they should be free of fear, trauma and anxiety and be able to express
their views freely.
In case free neighbourhood schools are not available, in case sufficient number of
teachers are not available in the schools, or sufficient teaching learning materials are not
available, or if a child is beaten or terrorised, or forced to study in unfriendly manner, such
children can complain to the courts against the authorities.
Key words
1. Human Rights 2. RTI 3. RTE
4. Liberty
adopt some of the positive qualities of religions to return to Hinduism based on were opposed to English education as they You may have noticed that all the
European culture like freedom and respect the Vedas. He set up Arya Samaj, in 1875 felt that the teachings of modern science reformers tried to reinterpret the
for women, work ethic, technology, etc. He to preach his ideas and also wrote a book, and philosophy were contrary to Islamic ancient religious books in order to
wanted the Mission to set up hospitals, Satyartha Prakash, which was printed in tenets. defend their reformist ideas. Look at
schools, orphanages and also work to bring large numbers and read widely by the However, many Muslims like Sir Syed the examples of all the major
relief in times of floods and famines. educated class. Ahmed Khan (1817-1898) were convinced reformers and see how they did this.
What were the similarities and After his death in 1883 his followers that the bitterness between Muslims and the
Why do you think there was
differences between the views of in Punjab set up the Dayanand Anglo Vedic British must end. In order to progress,
bitterness between Muslims and the
Rammohan Roy and Swami (DAV) School to educate children in Muslims should participate in government
British after 1857?
Vivekananda? modern subjects and at the same time keep and get larger share
them in touch with their religion and in Government jobs. Do you see any similarity between
How do you think were the early the DAV schools and the MAO
culture. Some years later there were This was
reformers influenced by European differences within the Arya Samaj college?
possible only
culture and Christianity? movement. Some people felt that they through modern Do you find any religious idea
In what way do you think printing should only focus on teaching Vedic education. Sir syed advocated by the above reformers
helped in the spread of these new religion and not modern subjects and tried to modernize which was not part of the Bhakti
ideas? counter the influence of other religions. Muslim community Movement?
They set up Gurukul Kangri University in and propagated his
Arya Samaj in Punjab Social Reforms and Women
Haridwar. ideas through his
Swami Dayananda Sir Syed Ahmed
Compare the religious views of writings in a journal. Khan Nowadays most girls from middle class
Saraswati (1824-1883) families go to school, and often study with
Rammohan Roy, Vivekananda and
was a social reformer Sir Syed started the Aligarh Movement boys. On growing up, many of them go to
Dayananda, and point out the
who rejected the for the spread of Modern education and colleges and universities, and take up jobs.
orthodox ritualistic similarities and differences among social reforms among the Muslims. He was Women are free to pursue different kinds
Hinduism and them. in favour of education of women and the
of careers just like men. They can travel to
became a wandering If you had to choose between a DAV abolition of purdah. He wanted to interpret
distant places and take up work.
sanyasi. school, Gurukul School and a Islam and bridge the gap between religion,
Swami Dayananda According to law, if they are adults,
He studied the government run school, which one modern science and philosophy. In 1864
Saraswati they can marry anyone they like, from any
Sir Syed promoted a scientific society
Vedas and was would you prefer to go to and why? caste and community, or not marry at all
which translated many scientific works into
convinced that they contained the true and widows can remarry too. All women,
Reform and Education among Urdu and published them. His greatest
religion and he rejected all later additions like all men, can vote and stand for
Muslims achievement was the establishment of the
to Hindu religion like many gods and Mohammedan Anglo Oriental (MAO) elections and take part in public life. Even
goddesses, idol and temple worship and Just as the reformist Hindus had to
College at Aligarh in 1875. It sought to though women still face discrimination,
Brahmanic priesthood and caste system. struggle against the orthodox practices, so
teach English and science but in an Islamic they can fight against them and assert their
too reformist Muslims had to struggle
He advocated worshipping one atmosphere. In course of time, this became rights.
against their orthodox religious practices.
Supreme God through simple rituals and the most important educational institution Two hundred years ago things were very
The suppression of the revolt of 1857 had for Indian Muslims. It later developed into
recitation of Vedic mantras. He rejected different. Most children were married off
created a lot of bitterness between the Aligarh Muslim University.
all other religions as false religions and at an early age of five or six years. Both
Muslims and the British. Most Maulvis
wanted Hindus who had converted to other
Free distribution by A.P. Government 213 214 Religion and Society Social and Religious Reform Movements
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Hindu and Muslim men could marry more the early nineteenth century many British Kandukuri Veeresalingam (1848- improving women’s rights in Maharashtra.
than one wife. In some parts of the country, officials had also begun to criticise Indian 1919) Jyotiba set up a school for girls of
upper caste women were burnt along with traditions and customs. They were willing Kandukuri ‘untouchable’
the bodies of their dead husbands. This was to listen to Rammohan and sati was Veeresalingam was a castes in 1848 in
called ‘sati’. The life of a widow who did officially banned in 1829. Another Bengali Pune. He trained
social reformer of
not commit sati was one of hardship and reformer, Ishwar Chandra Vidyasagar Savitribai to
Andhra region. He
ill treatment because people felt that such fought for remarriage of widows, become the first
was born in an
women were inauspicious and unprotected. especially child widows. Finally a law was woman teacher.
They had to wear white saris and shave off passed allowing widow remarriage in 1855. Kandukuri orthodox Telugu
Veeresalingam family in Despite severe
their heads and not take part in auspicious Vidyasagar also fought against child
Rajahmundry. opposition to
activities. Women’s rights to property were marriage and the practice of men marrying Savitribai Phule
educating lower
also restricted. Besides, most women had many girls (polygamy). He was greatly Veeresalingam founded Brahma Samaj
caste girls,
virtually no access to education. In many involved in the movement for education of in Andhra Pradesh. He concentrated all his
Savitribai continued to teach. After the
parts of the country people believed that if girls and despite severe opposition helped efforts and energies on the widow
death of Jyotirao Phule, Savitribai took
a woman was educated, she would not be setting up schools for girls. remarriage and abolition of child marriage. over the responsibility of Satya Shodhak
under the control of her husband or in-laws. He was a strong advocate of women’s Samaj. She presided over meetings and
This was not the same among all An observer described the first widow
education which was forbidden in those guided workers. Savitribai worked
communities. Such treatment was more remarriage celebrated in Calcutta in 1856.
days. He started a school in relentlessly for the victims of plague,
common in upper castes and powerful “I shall never forget the day. When
Dhawaleshwaram near Rajahmundry. where she organized camps for poor
communities than in tribal societies and Vidyasagar came with his friend, the
Veeresalingam founded a number of children. It is said that she used to feed
labouring communities. bridegroom… the crowd of spectators was
journals and wrote a number of books in two thousand children everyday during the
so great that there was not an inch of
Minimum Age of Marriage Telugu supporting social reform. He is epidemic.
space… After the ceremony, it became the
In 1846, a law was passed to disallow subject of discussion everywhere; in the called as the ‘Gadya Tikkana’ of the Andhra Isn’t a woman’s life as dear to her as
marriage of girls below ten years. In 1891 bazaars and in the shops, in the streets, Desa for his writings in prose. yours is to you? … once a woman’s husband
this was raised to 12 years. In 1929, through in the public squares, in students’ hostels, You would have noticed in the above has died, … what’s in store for her? The
the Sharada Act, the minimum age was in drawing rooms, and in distant village descriptions that most of the people who barber comes to shave all the curls and hair
raised to 14 years. The limit was raised in homes where even women earnestly fought for the rights of women were men. off her head, just to cool your eyes. … She
1978 to 18 years for girls and 21 years for discussed it among themselves.” At that time very few women were is shut out from going to weddings,
boys. Write a dialogue between educated and were not in a position to receptions and other auspicious occasions
supporters and opposers of widow participate in public activities. We shall that married women go to. And why all these
Reformers like Rammohan Roy wrote
remarriage. now read about some outstanding restrictions? Because her husband has died.
about the way women were forced to bear
courageous women who fought for the She is unlucky: ill fate is written on her
the burden of domestic work, confined to
Why do you think it was important rights of women in such conditions. forehead. Her face is not to be seen, it’s a
the home and the kitchen, and not allowed
to get the government to pass laws bad omen.
to move out and get educated. He began a Savitribai Jyotirao Phule (1831–
for social reform? - Tarabai Shinde, Stripurush Tulna,
campaign against the practice of sati and 1897) 1882 (Tarabai was an associate of
tried to show that the practice of widow
Savitribai Phule along with her husband Savitribai Phule)
burning had no sanction in ancient texts. By
Jyotiba Phule, played an important role in
Free distribution by A.P. Government 215 216 Religion and Society Social and Religious Reform Movements
Pandita Ramabai Saraswati (1858 because they have to depend on men and To what extent has the treatment of the lower castes, who began to question
–1922) unless they became self-supporting they widows changed today? caste based discrimination. Let us see how
Ramabai was cannot assert their rights. this happened and who were the people who
Do dalit girls and Muslim girls face
born in Maharashtra led these movements for equality and
Education among Muslim women special problems in education even
and her father ending the caste system.
From the early twentieth century, today?
educated her in No place inside the classroom
Muslim women like the Begums of Bhopal Social Reforms and
Sanskrit scriptures
played a notable role in promoting In the Bombay presidency, as late
despite orthodox Caste System
education among women. Another as 1829, some people were called
opposition. After the You have read about caste
remarkable woman, Begum Rokeya untouchables and not allowed into even
death of her father discrimination in the previous classes. The
Sakhawat Hossain started schools for Government schools. When some of
Ramabai and her Pandita Ramabai upper castes like Brahmins and kshatriyas
Muslim girls in Patna and Calcutta. She was them pressed hard for that right, they
brother wandered all Saraswati treated the labouring groups at the bottom
a fearless critic of conservative ideas, were allowed to sit on the veranda
over India including of the society as shudras or
arguing that religious leaders of every faith outside the classroom and listen to the
Kolkata in Bengal. She came to be known “untouchables”. They were not allowed to
accorded an inferior place to women. lessons, without “polluting” the room
as Pandita Ramabai Saraswati in enter temples, draw water from the wells where upper-caste boys were taught.
recognition of her learning. As a result of the efforts of these social used by the upper castes, to learn to read
reformers, schools and colleges were 1. Imagine that you are one of the
“Men behave with us women like they or write or study scriptures. They were seen
opened for girls and many of them even students sitting in the school
behave towards animals. When we make as inferior human beings whose only work
became doctors and teachers. However, veranda and listening to the
efforts to improve our situation it is said was serving the upper castes. Rulers of
there were many people who strongly lessons. What kind of questions
that we are revolting against men and that those times enforced such caste
resisted these efforts to spread education discrimination by punishing those who did would be rising in your mind?
it is a sin. In fact, the biggest sin is to among girls. They felt that if girls became not follow the caste norms. 2. Some people thought this
endure the ill deeds and not oppose them,” educated, they would not remain under the
This began to change with the situation was better than the total
said Ramabai. control of their husbands and would not do
establishment of British rule in India. The lack of education for untouchable
Ramabai devoted her whole life to household duties. Parents who were people. Would you agree with
British courts implemented the same laws
helping women, especially widows. She courageous enough to send their daughters
for all. The Christian missionaries and the this view?
traveled alone to England and America, to to school were socially boycotted.
government opened schools where
learn about the women’s organisations. On Nevertheless, many families began opting Jyotiba Phule (1827-1890) and
admission was given to all children
her return to India she started an ashram for social change and slowly girls began to Satya Shodhak Samaj
irrespective of their caste background. The
and school known as Sharada Sadan in study in schools and colleges. Jyotiba Phule
missionaries were particularly active in
Mumbai to educate widows. Women were Do you think today equal importance educating the children of lower castes who was born in
taught many kinds of skills and vocations is given to the education of girls or had till then been deprived of all education. Maharashtra and
at this school so that they could stand on Government service, especially in the army studied in schools
do girls still face discrimination?
their own feet. It also provided housing, was now open to all and many people from setup by Christian
education, vocational training and medical What problems do girls face in Missionaries.
castes considered low or untouchable.
services for many needy groups including getting educated which boys do not Many moved to the new emerging towns The turning point
widows, orphans and the blind. She often face? in Jyotiba’s life Jyotiba Phule
to find new kinds of employment. All this
said that women bear everything silently brought about changes in the position of occurred when he
Free distribution by A.P. Government 217 218 Religion and Society Social and Religious Reform Movements
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
joined the marriage procession of his His father was an make the dalit people aware of their plight of Indian public life. Women joined the
Brahmin friend and was insulted by the ayurveda doctor and and fight for their rights. national movement in large numbers. They
family members. On growing up he also ran a school for They were of the view that the dalits hoped that they will enjoy equal rights with
developed his own ideas about the were the original inhabitants of the land men when India became independent.
children in which
discrimination in caste society and he set who had been subjugated by force by Aryan Find out about some important
Narayana also
out to attack the claim of the Brahmin’s that upper castes. Hence they called upon Dalits women leaders of the freedom
studied. to call themselves ‘Adi Andhras’. In 1906,
they were superior to others. He proposed struggle – Kalpana Dutt, Aruna Asaf
that Shudras (labouring castes) and Ati Narayana Guru Bhagya Reddy started “Jagan Mitra
Narayana Guru Ali, Captain Lakshmi Sehgal, Sarojini
Shudras (untouchables) should unite to called upon the Mandali” to spread awareness among dalits
Naidu, Kamladevi Chattopadhyaya,
challenge caste discrimination. Ezhava community by using popular folk arts. They set up
etc.
Jyotiba Phule founded Satya Shodhak to give up several aspects of their low caste schools and also persuaded the Nizam to
Samaj to build a new society based on truth status like making liquor and animal allocate special funds for the education of Did all women get the right to vote
and equality. He and his wife, Savitribai sacrifices. He set up temples where no dalits. They also led successful agitations in independent India?
Phule started a school for girls of the caste discrimination would be practiced and against the practice of dedicating girls, Dr. B. R. Ambedkar (1891–1956)
Mahar and Maang castes which were very simple rituals would be followed especially dalit girls as devadasis or Ambedkar was
considered untouchable. They had to face without Brahmin priests. He even said that joginis to temples and forcing them into born in Maharashtra.
the opposition of even their near relatives. building schools for children was more prostitution. As part of their campaign to His father who was
Phule wrote several books like important than building temples. Soon his fight Hindu caste system, they took keen employed in the army
“Gulamgiri”, attacking caste system followers increased to include people of interest in the teachings of the Buddha and
which he equated with slavery. Phule and encouraged his
other castes who were influenced by his promoted the adoption of Buddhism by children to go to
Satya Shodhak Samaj campaigned for Dalits.
scholarship and spirituality. Narayana Guru school.
special schools, colleges and hostels for
actively criticized caste system and called Recall the teachings of Buddha with As a child
the children of ‘low’ castes where the
for end to all forms of caste regard to the caste system. A m b e d k a r
teachers too would be from ‘low’ castes.
They conducted competitions in essay discriminations.
How would the feeling that the dalits Dr. B. R. Ambedkar experienced what
writing, debates and public speaking. So were the original inhabitants of caste prejudice
Compare the efforts of Narayana
that they can gain confidence and self Andhra have helped in boosting the meant in everyday life. In school Ambedkar
guru and Jyotiba Phule. What
respect. They called upon the ‘low’ castes and other untouchable children were
similarities and differences do you confidence of the dalits?
to conduct marriage and death ceremonies segregated and given little attention or
without the Brahmins. see between them? Women and Dalits in Freedom assistance by the teachers. They were not
Do you think these demands are Movement allowed to sit inside the class. Even if they
Bhagya Reddy Varma (1888-1939)
necessary even today? Gandhiji encouraged women to needed to drink water somebody from a
Why do you think he insisted on ‘low’ participate in the non-cooperation higher caste would have to pour it from a
Several dalit leaders movement and satyagrahas. His success height as they were not allowed to touch
caste teachers to teach such students?
of Andhra Pradesh like in enlisting women in his campaigns, either the water or the vessel that contained
Narayana Guru (1856-1928) Bhagya Reddy Varma including the salt satyagraha, anti- it. Overcoming numerous social and
Narayana Guru was a religious leader worked tirelessly to untouchability campaign and the peasant financial obstacles, Ambedkar became one
who preached the idea of “One Jathi, One movement, gave many women a new self- of the first dalits to obtain college
God and One Religion for all”. Bhagya Reddy Varma confidence and dignity in the mainstream education in India.
Free distribution by A.P. Government 219 220 Religion and Society Social and Religious Reform Movements
He went to America and England for minister. Ambedkar was appointed as the Improve your learning
higher studies. On his return to India he Chairman of the Constitution Drafting
practised as a lawyer and as a teacher. In Committee, charged by the assembly to 1. Evaluate the following statement with examples, “Western education and Christian
1927, he began public movements for dalits write India’s new constitution. The text Missionaries influenced the Social and Religious reform movement in India”.
rights to use public drinking water prepared by Ambedkar provided 2. What was the importance of printing press in the development of reform movement?
resources and to enter Hindu temples. In Constitutional guarantees and protections
view of his role in mobilising the dalits, he for a wide range of civil liberties for 3. The main idea behind religious reform was to end complex rituals, worshipping of
was invited in 1932 by the colonial individual citizens, including freedom of many gods and idol worship. Do you think people have accepted these reforms? Explain.
government to a conference on political religion, the abolition of untouchability and 4. Why do you think people like Ramabai paid special attention to the condition of
future of India. He argued that the dalits the outlawing of all forms of
widows?
should vote separately for dalit candidates discrimination.
to the legislatures. Even though the British Ambedkar argued for extensive 5. Explain the role of Raja Rammohan Roy as a social reformer in India in 19th century.
accepted this recommendation it was economic and social rights for women. He 6. What was the main concern of Sir Syed Ahmad Khan in promoting English Education?
opposed by Gandhiji. Finally an agreement also won the Constituent Assembly’s
was reached that there will be some seats support for introducing a system of 7. Different leaders thought of different ways in which the ‘untouchable’ castes can be
reserved for dalits to which all could vote reservation of jobs in the civil services, made the equals of all others. Make a table with the suggestions of leaders like Phule,
for. schools and colleges for members of Bhagya Reddy Varma, Narayana Guru, Ambedkar and Gandhiji.
He founded an Independent Labour scheduled castes and scheduled tribes.
8. Why does caste remain such a controversial issue today? What do you think was the
Party to represent the interests of the dalits. Towards the end of his life he converted
into Buddhism. most important movement against caste in colonial times?
Around 1932 Gandhiji started a
movement against untouchability. He called 9. What did Ambedkar want to achieve through the temple entry movement?
the ‘untouchable’ castes as Harijans or What are the similarities and
differences in the approaches of 10. How in your opinion were the movements of social reform effective in ridding Indian
‘People of God’. He wanted to ensure them
Gandhiji and Ambedkar towards dalits? society of social evils? What social evils do you find today? Which reform movements
equal access to temples, water sources and
schools. This campaign was taken up by the Do you think dalits have equal access should be started to combat them?
Congress in a big way and helped to bring to temples, water sources and schools 11. Create a posture that reflects your ideas of girls education and that of Social Reforms.
millions of Dalits into the national today? What problems do they still
movement. face?
After independence in 1947, Ambedkar
was invited to serve as the nation’s first law
Key words
1. Reforms 2. Sati
3. Purdah 4. Widow marriages
5. Untouchable
Free distribution by A.P. Government 221 222 Religion and Society Social and Religious Reform Movements
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Why is it Important to Separate What is Indian Secularism?
CHAPTER
that violates the Fundamental Rights of includes the words “under God”. It was the State has to be based on the ideals laid mechanism to prevent them from
‘lower castes’ who are citizens of this established more than 60 years ago that out in the Constitution. These ideals serve happening. The knowledge that such rights
country. Similarly, to ensure that laws government school students are not as the standard through which we can judge exist makes us sensitive to their violations
relating to equal inheritance rights are required to recite the pledge if it conflicts whether the State is behaving according to and enables us to take action when these
respected, the State may have to intervene with their religious beliefs. Despite this, secular principles. violations take place.
in the religion-based ‘personal laws’ of there have been several legal challenges The Indian State is secular and it works
Can you think of a recent incident,
communities. objecting to the phrase “under God” in various ways to prevent religious
from any part of India, in which the
The intervention of the State can domination. The Indian Constitution
secular ideals of the Constitution
also be in the form of support. The guarantees Fundamental Rights that are
based on these secular principles. However, were violated and persons were
Indian Constitution grants the right to
this is not to say that there is no violation persecuted and killed because of
religious communities to set up their
own schools and colleges. It also gives of these rights in Indian society. It is their religious backgrounds?
them financial aid on a non- precisely because such violations happen
preferential basis. frequently that we need a constitutional
In what way is Indian secularism In February 2004, France passed a law banning students from wearing any conspicuous
different from that of other religious or political signs or symbols such as the Islamic headscarf, the Jewish skullcap,
democratic countries? or large Christian crosses. This law has encountered a lot of resistance from immigrants
Some of the above objectives are The photo shows students taking the ‘Pledge of who are mainly from the former French colonies of Algeria, Tunisia and Morocco. In
similar to those that have been Allegiance’ in a government school in America the 1960s, France had faced a shortage of workers and, therefore, had provided visas for
included in the Constitutions of these immigrants to come and work in the country. The daughters of these immigrants
saying that it violates the separation
secular democratic countries in other parts often wear headscarves while attending school. However, with the passing of this new
between church and State that the First
of the world. For example, the First law, they have been expelled from their school for wearing headscarves.
Amendment of the US Constitution
Amendment of the U.S. Constitution
guarantees.
prohibits the legislature from making laws Key words
There is one significant way in which
“respecting an establishment of religion” 1. Fundamental Rights 2. Democracy 3. Tyranny 4. Personal Law
Indian secularism differs from the
or that “prohibit the free exercise of
dominant understanding of secularism as
religion”. What is meant by the word Improve your learning
practised in the United States of America.
‘establishment’ is that the legislature cannot
This is because unlike the strict separation 1. List the different types of religious practices that you find in your neighbourhood.
declare any religion as the official religion.
between religion and the State in American This could be different forms of prayer, worship of different gods, sacred sites,
Nor can they give preference to one
secularism, in Indian secularism the State different kinds of religious music and singing. Does this indicate freedom of
religion. In the U.S.A. the separation
can intervene in religious affairs. You have religious practice?
between State and religion means that
read about how the Indian Constitution 2. Will the government intervene if some religious group says that their religion
neither the State nor religion can interfere
intervened in Hindu religious practices in allows them to practise infanticide? Give reasons for your answer.
in the affairs of one another.
order to abolish untouchability. In Indian 3. Find out some examples of different views within the same religion.
In the United States of America, most
secularism, though the State is not strictly 4. The Indian State both keeps away from religion as well as intervenes in religion.
children in government schools have to
separate from religion it does maintain a This idea can be quite confusing. Discuss this once again in class using examples
begin their school day reciting the
principled distance vis-à-vis religion. This from the chapter as well as those that you might have come up with.
‘Pledge of Allegiance’. This pledge
means that any interference in religion by 5. Read the paragraph under the heading ‘What is Secularism?’ and comment on it.
Free distribution by A.P. Government 225 226 Religion and Society Understanding Secularism
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
CHAPTER
Free distribution by A.P. Government 227 228 Culture and Communication Performing Arts and Artistes in Modern Times
Down the ages, artistes like dancers, Have you seen any such songs in praise of various
storytellers, singers, drama actors, etc. have performances by travelling artistes? gods. Then the
not only entertained people and given them Tell your class mates about them, kathakudu introduces
aesthetic experience, but also helped to who they were, what they sang and the main story by giving
communicate spiritual messages and how were they treated by the the place, time and
criticise the ills of our society and suggest audience. context of the story,
alternatives. Performing artistes could play If any such artistes lives nearby, meet while the assistants
a powerful social role by mobilising people them and find out about their lives and repeat the refrain of the
for large social causes. Fakeer patalu, art. narrative.
Bairagi patalu, Dandaganam, How did the performing artistes earn After the
Latkorusaab etc were songs sung by a livelihood? Some artistes travelled from introduction, all the three
Fig 21.3: Photo of Burrakatha performance
travelling fakirs and bairagis. They were place to place giving their performances. performers take an active
in Telugu and Deccani Urdu and mixed Such artistes were patronised by the village Burrakatha is associated with Virashaiva role assuming various characters in the
language. headman or the landlord and ordinary movement in 12th and 13th century. incidents, as well as providing narrative
Several other art forms required larger villagers. They also collected grains from The term ‘burra’ refers to ‘tambura’ bridges between incidents. The
teams like in Burrakatha and Golla the villagers. They were highly regarded as a stringed instrument worn across the right Burrakatha has a strong narrative line
Suddulu. It is said that initially these Golla artistes and were welcomed in any village shoulder of the main performer while the dance, recitation, song and
Suddulu were practiced by shepherds who for the entertainment they provided. They (kathakudu). Usually, this art is practiced enactment of scenes creates further
migrated from place to place. Some of were an essential part of temple festivals by a team of two or three people from the interest in the story. Burrakatha is
them were associated with religious groups and annual village festivals. People also same family of certain castes/ tribes generally told over 2 to 3 hours. A longer
like Virashaivas. organised special performances as they like picchuguntla or jangalu. In this form story may be told as a serial over several
believed that they would help in bringing of narration the main storyteller tells the consecutive evenings.
rains and ward off evil. story while playing a tambura and dancing Burrakatha is performed mostly
Many artistes did not travel like this wearing andelu (anklets). He dances during Dasara or Sankranti festival
but were attached to the palaces of rhythmically forward and back on the stage seasons. Mostly mythological stories from
zamindars or kings and emperors. They while reciting a story. The performer also epics like Ramayana and Mahabharata and
spent most of their time learning and wears over his right thumb, a hollow ring, some stories of kings like Kambojaraju
teaching and performing for their patrons with which he beats basic tempo of the katha, Bobbili katha, Palnati katha,
in courts and palaces. songs. One or two associates assist the Katamaraju katha etc. are told.
We will first read about some travelling main narrator with two-headed earthern Burrakatha in our times: During the
artists - Burrakatha and tholubommalata drum called dakki or budike. The drummer independence movement, Burrakatha was
performers. to the right of the performer comments on brought into mainstream in Andhra Pradesh
Burrakatha contemporary political and social issues and was used for political
Burrakatha is a Telugu art of even if the story is mythological and the purposes. Burrakatha played an effective
storytelling. In the coastal Andhra drummer on the left provides comic relief. role in conveying message to people and
region burrakatha is called jangam ‘Vinara Bharata Veera Kumara awakening them.
katha; in Telangana it is also known Vijayam Manadera’, ‘Tandana Tana’ is The British and the Nizam
Fig 21.2: Photo of a bairagi as tamboora katha and in Rayalaseema it the popular refrain of the Burrakatha. governments harassed the Burrakatha
is known as tandana katha. The origin of Performance begins in the evening with artists as they suspected them of spreading
Free distribution by A.P. Government 229 230 Culture and Communication Performing Arts and Artistes in Modern Times
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
rebellious ideas among One name that strikes when Burrakatha is mentioned is The Themes of the plays
people. This was also to a Shaik Nazar Vali who popularised the art form and in turn
The performances draws from
large extent true as became popular because of it. People would travel long
the epics like Ramayana and
Burrakatha artistes took distances to see Nazar perform. Nazar was born into a poor
Mahabharata and local legend with
to new themes like family with the occupation of carding cotton in 1920. Starting
raucous humor and wisecracks
nationalism and with Balaratna Nataka Samajam in Tenali he performed for four
about current events. For epics, the
communism. Burrakatha decades. His Burrakatha stories on Andhra famine and Bengal
troupe uses regional versions. Very
of patriots like Alluri famine of 1943 became very popular. Nazar wrote the stories
rarely, they write new stories.
Sitaramaraju who fought as well as sang them. In the 1940s he worked for the
Performers are mostly wandering
against the British roused Communist Party for spreading its message. Nazar’s
troupes. They wander for nine
nationalistic fervour Burrakatha performances were included in several cinemas.
Fig 21.4: Tholubommalata months in a year from village to village
among the people. He received several awards including the Padmasri award in giving performances in return for money
Progressive artistes 1986. His biography ‘Pinjari’ narrates the poverty and characters. The brightly painted puppets and grains.
of the Communist Party problems he faced and widening of his world due to his have joints at the shoulders, elbow and the With the advent of modern means of
set up the Praja Natya performances for the people. Several people were inspired by hip, all secured for manipulation by a string. information and entertainment like films
Mandali in 1943 and Nazar in taking up Burrakatha as a profession. However, Nazar Performance and television people are turning away from
invited folk artistes who died in utter poverty. Traditional shadow theatre has a traditional forms of performing arts. Also
performed Burrakatha narrative text, which is presented in poetic landlords and headmen no longer patronise
etc. to spread the message of nationalism heroism of Bandagi, a Muslim peasant who form. Neither the narrator nor the singers artistes like in the past. As a result the folk
and communism in Telangana villages. fought valiantly against the oppression of are visible to the audience. Through artistes are facing a decline and crises of
Women members of the Communist Party the feudal landlord, Visnuri Deshmukh. variations in pitch, the actor gives each livelihood. Since they have been travelling
like Moturi Udayam, Koteswaramma gave Presently, Burrakatha troupes are being puppet its own voice. artists, they also lack modern school
Burrakatha performances. Nazar patronised by the Government for creating Performances begin at 9 p.m. and last education and the only other profession
performed many Burrakathas during the awareness on various social issues like throught the night. The troupe of shadow they can adopt is one of unskilled workers.
Telangana movement. His ‘Moscow literacy, AIDS etc. Burrakatha puppeteers consists of eight to twelve The government has stepped in to use
Polimeralona’ became very famous. The performances are broadcast over TV. But artistes. The troupe will have at least two some of these art forms for propagation
Telangana artistes also began to compose the traditional performers have left this art women for singing and speaking female of government programmes. Many
and perform new Burrakathas for their form as their place has been taken over by roles, two men for male roles, three traditional troupes are now performing
movement. The more notable among these other forms of entertainment and have no instrumentalists for playing the plays on themes like sanitation, healthcare,
were Tirunagari Ramanjaneylus ‘Telangana more patrons in the villages. harmonium, sruthi, and cymbals and one girl’s education, family planning and
Veerayodhulu’, Aduri Ayodhya Rama’s assistant who is used for quick supply of
Tholubommalata environment. Such scripts are generally
‘Naizam Viplavam’ S.K. Chaudhary’s puppets and maintenance of lamps. provided by the government that sponsors
Kasim Razvi’ and Sunkara Satyanarayna’s This is a shadow puppet show
They select an open place in the village the shows.
‘Kashta Jivi’. These Burrakathas focused performed by travelling artists. Puppets
for the stage, planting four-bamboo sticks Some families of Tholubommalata
attention on the socio-economic problems are made of animal skins. These hides are
to form a rectangle shape with a white cloth artistes have also opted for alternate
of the people and the heroic deeds of the tanned, made translucent and cut into
tied to the poles. The commentator is livelihoods like production of decorative
leaders of the movement. For example, various shapes and sizes. The sizes of
behind the curtain and there are a row of lampshades and wall hangings of leather. A
Sunkara Satyanarayana’s ‘Telangana ‘ was puppets range from one to six feet
lights that throw the shadow on the screen. co-operative puppet making center in
written in 1944, focused attention on the depending upon the age and nature of the
Free distribution by A.P. Government 231 232 Culture and Communication Performing Arts and Artistes in Modern Times
Anantapur district helps to promote this art years ago the name Bharatanatyam was not
form. in use. The classical dances that were
Do you think it is important to prevalent in Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh
preserve the folk art traditions when then were called Sadir, Kuravanji and
TV and films are becoming the Kuchipudi. Fig 21.6:
dominant forms of entertainment? What we know as Bharatanatyam today “Dancing
Give your reasons. springs from Sadir Natyam. These dances beggars of
Southern India”
What changes do you see the were actually performed by devadasis as
an engraving
position of the artistes and the part of temple worship. A devadasi, whose from Illustrated
subject of their performances since name means slave (dasi) of god (deva), was London News,
the time of the national movement? an artist dedicated to the services of a 1863
temple. The dance of the devadasi was
Why do you think the nationalists and
integral to the temple ritual and
communists tried to revive and renew
worship. Young girls were dedicated by
folk arts?
parents to temples as offerings to gods. usually were male children of devadasis), 1947 in Bombay and Madras Presidency.
Bharatanatyam : Its decline and revival They were not allowed to marry and were they maintained these traditions from Bhagya Reddy Varma led a campaign against
A large number of classical dance exploited by priests and influential men. generation to generation. it in Hyderabad state and persuaded the
forms of India trace their origin to Bharata’s Their children continued to live like them. Under British rule, propaganda Nizam to end the devadasi system in the
book ‘Natyashastra’. Today the name Devadasi families specialised in the arts prevailed against Indian art, state.
Bharatanatyam refers to a particular dance of music and dance, and with misrepresenting it as crude, immoral, and Under the sustained pressure of the
form of Tamil Nadu. However, a hundred the nattuvanars (dance masters, who inferior to the concepts of Western movement for abolition of devadasi
civilisation. Many educated Indians were system, the classical dance of South India
influenced by these ideas and looked down was almost wiped out by the first quarter
upon arts like sadir. The association of of the 20th century, even in Tamil Nadu.
devadasi community with prostitution also With complete loss of employment and
contributed to its diminished reputation. patronage devadasi artistes had to undergo
Even the terms by which the dance was a lot of trial and tribulation.
known – Sadir, Nautch, Dasi Attam, and so
Imagine a debate between those
on – took on derogatory connotations. In
defending the Devdasi system and
the late 19th and early 20th centuries, social
reformers like Kandukuri Veeresalingam those opposing it. Give arguments
launched Anti-Nautch and anti-devadasi which would have been given by both
campaign to eradicate not only the the sides. Prepare a short skit of the
prostitution that had come to be associated debate.
with devadasis, but the art itself, Imagine the plight of a young devadasi
condemning it as a social evil. A law ending girl who does not want to live the life
the devadasi system (of dedicating girls of a devadasi. Describe her feelings
to temples) was enacted between 1934 and in a imaginary letter written by her
Fig 21.5: A performing art form of Andhra Pradesh (Oggu katha)
to her friend.
Free distribution by A.P. Government 233 234 Culture and Communication Performing Arts and Artistes in Modern Times
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Revival Rukmini Devi’s debut performance in What kind of changes do you think
1935 was a milestone. Her efforts won over they would have made to the dance
Against all odds, a few families
much of the orthodox community of to make it respectable?
preserved the knowledge of this dance and
Madras. Her reforms of costume, stage On the one hand the traditional
music tradition. Its revival involved
setting, repertoire, musical
individuals from disparate backgrounds: custodians of the dance were not
accompaniment, and thematic content
Indian freedom fighters, Westerners allowed to practice it and on the other
overcame the objections of conservatives
interested in Indian arts, people outside hand other caste people took over the
that Bharatanatyam was vulgar. She went on
the devadasi class who learnt dance to make it respectable. Do you
to found the Kalakshetra institute, to which
Bharatanatyam, and devadasis themselves. think there is some thing unjust about
she attracted many great artistes and
Everyone working with classical Indian this development?
musicians, with whom she trained
dance today owes a debt of gratitude to
generations of dancers. Kalakhsetra is a Bharatanatyam today
these individuals, without whose efforts modern institution which employs artistes
Bharatanatyam may have been lost. In the vital decades after its revival,
Fig 21.7: Rukmini Devi to teach and perform and conducts degree
E. Krishna Iyer was freedom fighter Bharatanatyam achieved such esteem that
Rukmini Devi had trained in ballet and certificate courses. Any student by the late 20th century, the demand for
and lawyer who also had learnt whether they were of dancers family or not
under a pupil of Anna Pavlova’s, but Pavlova learning Bharatanatyam exceeded the
Bharatanatyam. He would perform it in advised Rukmini Devi to learn Indian can learn dance there. infrastructure to support the art and
female costume to remove the stigma classical dance instead. Raised in a Balasaraswati promoted the traditional maintain its standards. Today, it is the
associated with the dance, and campaigned art of the devadasis, maintaining that
Theosophist family, Rukmini Devi’s unique demand for learning it, rather than a growth
to raise public interest in the art. He also background equipped her to reform the reforms were unnecessary and detracted in its audience or sponsorship, that fuels
played a role in founding the Music existing Bharatanatyam to emphasise its from the art. Staying true to the spread of Bharatanatyam.
Academy in Madras (now Chennai), and her devadasi lineage, she achieved
spirituality. Dancers, rather than the nattuvanars,
used its platform to present Bharatanatyam recognition for her excellence.
An association of devadasis joined the have become the custodians of the art form.
performances by devadasis. The public The renewed awareness of
effort to revive Bharatanatyam. Its ranks The generation of nattuvanars that trained
controversy caused by the first such event Bharatanatyam in Indian society allowed dancers during the revival period was the
included a teacher of Rukmini Devi as well
made the second one a great success, and many nattuvanars to resume their training last generation of exclusive nattuvanars.
as artistes like Bangalore Nagaratnamma
the art gained respect due to its acceptance activities, and many artists to enter the Due to sheer numbers of aspiring dancers,
and the legendary dancer Balasaraswati .
on the Music Academy stage. field of classical dance. A diversity of nattuvanars no longer are the only trainers.
They advocated preserving the tradition, and
Bharatanatyam now attracted young also keeping it in the hands of styles like Pandanallur, Vazhuvur, and In institutions like Kalakshetra,
artistes from respectable families. Initially Thanjavur, named after the villages from experienced dancers trained as teachers
the devadasi community. Their argument
met with shock, their participation was that the art would die if separated from which the nattuvanars came, became educate the next generation. But even more
ultimately helped to shift public opinion in the community, while advocates for recognised. Bharatanatyam soon became students now learn privately from individual
favour of reviving the art. Also during this the most widespread and popular of the dancers. The role of the
Bharatanatyam from the educated
time, Western artistes like the ballerina community argued that the art had to be Indian classical dance forms. It wasn’t long nattuvanars during performances is taken
Anna Pavlova were taking interest in the transferred to respectable hands to be before it achieved international recognition by dancers or musicians with special
artistic heritage of India, while the spiritual as one of India’s treasures. training.
saved. Ultimately, both communities
heritage of India was being promoted by carried on with the dance. It was, after all, Why do you think it became Many are forced to use recorded music
Westerners in the Theosophical movement. the devadasis and nattuvanars that trained in dance performances to keep costs down.
important for other caste to take over
the new dancers from other castes. Dancers today usually can’t make a living
the dance in order to revive it?
Free distribution by A.P. Government 235 236 Culture and Communication Performing Arts and Artistes in Modern Times
Key words
1. Cymbals 2. Anklets 3. Alms
4. Mime 5. Tarangam
by performing. With a few exceptions, 4. Is it possible to orient folk arts to new requirements of modern life and revive
Manipuri and Kathak went through similar
Bharatanatyam is today a secondary career, them?
experience and struggles. Try to find out
or a profession for those with family about them too. 5. What are the major changes that have taken place in Bharatanatyam dance since the
support. Few dancers can devote their days of Sadir?
entire lives to training and developing as What was the special role of the 6. Who among the following were the supporters of devadasi system and those who
dancers. To earn money, dancers start nattuvanars? What impact do you opposed it and those who wanted to reform it:
teaching early in their careers. This affects think it will have on the dance if they Balasaraswati, Rukmini Devi, Veeresalingam, Bhagya Reddy Varma, Krishna Iyer,
the quality of their dance and also their are replaced by dancers themselves? Bangalore Nagaratnamma.
teaching.
In what way do you think the 7. Why has it always been difficult for artistes to earn their livelihood by practicing
Without nattuvanars, and with more
establishment of modern institutions their art? How can artistes be supported to stand on their own feet?
and more dancers becoming teachers, the
like Kalakshetra influenced the art 8. Do you think institutions like Kalakshetra can help to revive folk arts too?
unbroken lineage of instruction that
and artistes?
maintained the integrity of the dance form
has been lost. In the hands of many dancers In what way has the immense
rather than a few trainers, Bharatanatyam popularity of Bharatanatyam helped
is now subject to numerous innovations. it. Has it also created some
While this has been the experience of problems?
Bharatanatyam, many other dance forms
like Kathakali, Yakshagana, Odisi,
Free distribution by A.P. Government 237 238 Culture and Communication Performing Arts and Artistes in Modern Times
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
the same time and again and again. Further accompanied by live musicians and
CHAPTER
22 Film and Print Media the cinema could be shot over a period of
time and mixing and editing of the footage
sometimes by commentary by the
projectionist. It was only after several
can give an entirely new effect. The plays technical developments that the films
written by George Bernard Shaw and had sound and were known as ‘talkies’
Latha went to her great Ask your parents about the plays as they could talk.
Shakespeare were visualised with camera
grandfather’s town in summer holidays. during their childhood. and exhibited on the screen as a film. In Telugu the first mooki was ‘Bhishma
She wanted to see the latest film with
What changes have occurred in Similarly, popular plays in Telugu like Vara Pratigna’. The first talkie movie was
her great grandfather Rangaiah. Since
Rangaiah was not well they talked about drama over the period? Vikrayam, Satya Harishchandra, ‘Bhakta Prahalada’ released in 1931,
his childhood days. Latha was surprised Kanyashulkam were made into films. The produced by H. M. Reddy.
to know that there were no films in her stage artistes made a beeline to the studios Make a mime presentation of five
grandfather’s childhood. There were for a chance in films. The popularity of minutes and a play for five minutes.
plays and folk artistes performing plays has decreased significantly while the Compare the ease of performance,
various arts like Harikatha, films have gained prominence. However,
the themes that can be presented and
Burrakhatha and Tholubommalata. The several film artistes who became famous
the communication to the audience.
plays were both Padya natakam, continue to work for the theatre like
famous for rendering poems with Gollapudi Maruti Rao, Naseeruddin Shah. The first
lengthy ragas, and Gadya natakam. Talkie movie in
Rangaiah recalled vividly the experience Fig 22.1:
Hindi‘Alam Ara’
of watching, they play Satya was released in
Camera (above),
Harishchandra and waking until dawn. 1931. This was
Projector (below)
The other plays he recalled were made by
‘Bhuvana Vijayam’, ‘Kanyashulkam’, Ardesher Irani.
‘Bobbili Yudham’, ‘Vara Vikrayam’. Latha The father of
has acted in a play that they put up for
Telugu film
their school anniversary and also saw a
industry is
stage performance. But she was
Raghupathi
surprised to know that at one time they Fig 22.2: Photograph of a scene from Fig 22.3: Poster of
Venkaiah. He was
were the major form of entertainment. Shakespeare’s play Alam Ara
born in Bandar
Birth of Cinema
What are differences in a stage play
The birth of cinema in India can be attributed and settled in
to Lumiere brother’s first public show at Watson and a film? Make a comparative table.
Evolution of cinema Madras as a still
Hotel in Mumbai on July 7, 1896. In 1887 William With the help of your teacher discuss photographer. He
Friese-Green of England invented camera capable While drama is to be the changes in the livelihood built a cinema
of taking upto ten photographs per second using performed live with all the
opportunities from play to films. studio named
perforated celluloid film (Fig 22.1). In 1895 instruments for music,
‘Gaity’ in Madras.
Woodwill Latham invented cinema projector development of technology has Latha was surprised to know that
initially the cinema did not have sound As the owner of
capable of exhibiting lengthy film reels without helped in shooting of a play and
and that the projection was to be Cinema Studios
break. projecting it at several places at Raghupathi Venkaiah
and theatres and
Free distribution by A.P. Government 239 240 Culture and Communication Film and Print Media
Free distribution by A.P. Government 241 242 Culture and Communication Film and Print Media
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
films in Telugu depicting patriotism, Hyderabad with the encouragement from magazines which are published daily, ‘Krishna Patrika’. It was edited by
people’s struggles for land, real life heroes the government. The production of each weekly, fortnightly, monthly intervals. Mutnuri Krishna Rao.
who have braved many challenges, fought film costs anywhere between Rs. 5 to 35 There are journals for various Technological revolution has
against corruption etc. While this is so, crores. There are more than 2000 theatres modernised the print media. For a long
purposes. Collect a cover page of old
there are several bad influences of films. in the state. The film industry employs time, newspapers were produced by hand
issues of various magazines available
Women are shown in poor light in most of thousands of people directly in production composing. Later, these were replaced by
in your village/ town and classify
the films, which strengthens the gender and indirectly in exhibition. monotype and linotype. In this process, a
them according to the subject. Are
discrimination in the society. Smoking and machine operated by a keyboard was used
Print Media there any other ways of classifying
drinking are often depicted in the films to compose letters. This has also become
which influence the young impressionable In the earlier classes you have learnt these journals? obsolete now and type setting computers,
minds as acts of adults and heroism. Many about some great texts. Initially people Print media includes daily newspapers, offset and laser printing have taken over. In
films are depicting more violence and are wrote on various materials like palm leaves, weeklies, monthlies and other forms of earlier days, newspapers were printed only
vulgar. Juveniles caught in acts of bark and cloth. With the introduction of printed journals. The contribution of print in black and white. But now almost all the
robberies and violence have said that they paper production in the 11th century and the media in providing information and newspapers are printed in colour.
got the idea after seeing such and such a printing machine by Gutenberg in the mid knowledge is remarkable. Even after the The newspapers give information about
film. Children exposed to too much of 15th century things have changed. Earlier advent of electronic media, the print media current affairs/ politics at various levels,
violence can either become immune to reading and writing was limited to the elite had not lost its importance. business, sports, films etc.
violence or violent themselves. few. Printing has played a role in spreading
The newspapers play a very Bring to the classroom various
literacy to the masses.
On the other hand there are also films important role in our daily life. Many newspapers available in your area.
made about social or political events Apart from making copies of various
researchers consider “The Peking Form as many teams. Now analyse
happening in society. These are called texts easily available, printing has
Gazette”, published from China, as the the papers for the way the news is
documentary films. introduced the culture of newspapers and
first newspaper. It was started in the year organised.
Analyse the latest movie that you saw 618. In the initial stages, this newspaper
Collect one week issues of the above
for its content and influence on was handwritten. Later it was printed
and circulated. The first news paper in newspapers. In the above teams make
children like you.
the modern concept was published at a list of special features and the days
Make a list of movies that various on which they appear and present it
Oxford in London in 1655. It was the
students in the class have seen during to the class. Give your reasons why
‘Oxford Gazette’. In USA, the first
the month. Rank them on a scale of such features are published by the
newspaper was “Public Occurrences”
0 to 5 for violence; where 5 is for which was launched in 1690. It was from newspaper.
films with no violence and 0 for films Calcutta the first newspaper was Role of Newspapers in Cultural
with repulsive violence. published in India in 1780. It’s name
Awakening and Freedom Movement
Film as an industry was ‘Bengal Gazette’. It has another title
During the British period, Social
The Telugu film industry has a record ‘Calcutta Advertiser’. The Indian
reformers began actively campaigning for
of number of films produced in a year – Gazette, the Calcutta Gazette, Bengal
radical changes in the society. The
averaging about 200, which includes Journals, India’s second, third, Fourth
reformation of Hinduism, the move for
dubbed films. The film industry which was newspapers also started from Calcutta.
abolition of ‘Sati’ and efforts to encourage
initially located in Chennai shifted to The first newspaper in Telugu was
widow re-marriage were some of the
Free distribution by A.P. Government 243 244 Culture and Communication Film and Print Media
major reforms. Inspired by these great consciousness among Indians. You have
leaders, many newspapers were started in already read in brief about the Krishna
different parts of the country. Patrika edited by Mutnuri Krishna Rao in
Many freedom fighters of Indian an earlier chapter.
Independence were the editors of Mahatma Gandhi wrote profusely. He
newspapers. Amrit Bazar Patrika (started took over the ‘Young India’ in 1918 and
in 1868) was edited by Sisir Kumar Ghosh, started another journal ‘Navjeevan’ in
Bengalee (started in 1833) was edited by Gujarati. He wrote extensively in ‘Harijan’
Surendranadh Banerjee, ‘The Hindu’ under the editorship of Mahadev Desai.
(started in 1878) was edited by G.
Subramaniya Iyer, ‘Kesari’ (started in Key words
1881) was edited by Balagangadhara Tilak. 1. Projector 2. Commentary
The editors expressed their views through 3. Compose 4. Gazette
these newspapers. These papers played a 6. Publish
prominent role in arousing national
244 Culture and Communication Film and Print Media Free distribution by A.P. Government 245
248 Culture and Communication Sports: Nationalism and Commerce Free distribution by A.P. Government 249
World Series Cricket. Packer’s ‘circus’, as Commerce, Media and Cricket conditions of play, and they became part terms of popularity, and the remarkable
it was then described, folded up after two Today of the technique of all bowlers, changes in global commerce and
years. But the innovations he introduced Matches in Sydney could now be everywhere in the world. technology. The business of history is to
during this time to make cricket more at- watched live in Surat. This simple fact One hundred and fifty years ago the make sense of change over time. In this
tractive to television audiences endured and shifted the balance of power in cricket: a first Indian cricketers, the Parsis, had to chapter we have followed the spread of a
changed the nature of the game. process that had begun by the break-up of struggle to find an open space to play in. colonial sport through its history, and tried
Coloured dress, protective helmets, the British Empire was taken to its logical Today, the global marketplace has made to understand how it adapted to a post-
field restrictions, cricket under lights, conclusion by globalisation. Since India had Indian players the best-paid, most famous colonial world.
became a standard part of the post-Packer the largest viewership for the game and for whom the world is a stage. The After thinking about cricket for
game. Crucially, Packer drove home the amongst the cricket-playing nations and the history that brought about this sometime Vinayak listed a few words
lesson that cricket was a marketable game, largest market in the cricketing world, the transformation was made up of many that are only in English language –
which could generate huge revenues. game’s centre of gravity shifted to South smaller changes: the replacement of the ‘boundary’, ‘over’, ‘wicket’. Can you
Cricket boards became rich by selling Asia. This shift was symbolised by the gentlemanly amateur by the paid explain to him why there are no Telugu
television rights to television companies. shifting of the ICC headquarters from professional, the triumph of the one-day words for it?
Television channels made money by selling London to tax-free Dubai. game as it overshadowed Test cricket in
television spots to companies who were A more important sign that the centre
happy to pay large sums of money to of gravity in cricket has shifted away from Interview with G H Vihari , under 19 World Cup Indian Cricket Team Member
advertise their products to cricket’s captive the old, Anglo-Australian axis is that from Andhra Pradesh
television audience. Continuous television innovations in cricket technique in recent Q. Share your feelings that you experienced when our team beat Australia in
coverage made cricketers celebrities who, years have mainly come from the practice the World Cup Final.
besides being paid better by their cricket of subcontinental teams in countries like A. [with a smile]… a scintillating performance by us. It was thrilling you know…,
boards, now made even larger sums of India, Pakistan and Sri Lanka. Pakistan has defeating kangaroos in their home ground is a daunting task. The win is a feather in our
money by making commercials for a wide pioneered two great advances in bowling: cap.
range of products, from tyres to colas. the ‘doosra’ and the ‘reverse swing’. Both Q. Why do you think the game of cricket is gaining importance in India?
Television coverage changed cricket. It skills were developed in response to A. In our country there is a lot of craze and lot of opportunities. You see children
expanded the spectators for the game by subcontinental conditions: the doosra to playing in the gallies (streets) in India. It is a game of feasibility… People love to
beaming cricket into small towns and counter aggressive batsmen with heavy watch their players performing best. In India after the victory in World Cup 1983 more
villages. It also broadened cricket’s social modern bats who were threatening to make or less there is consistency in the performance level… Now we won 2011 World Cup
base. Children who had never previously had finger-spin obsolete and ‘reverse swing’ to and now under 19 World Cup… many outstanding performances like these will follow…
the chance to watch international cricket move the ball in on dusty, unresponsive consequently there would be importance…
because they lived outside the big cities, wickets under clear skies. Initially, both Q. Don’t you think this game of cricket is surpassing the other games like
could now watch and learn by imitating their innovations were greeted with great kabbadi, khokho, hockey etc.?
heroes. The technology of satellite suspicion by countries like Britain and A. Yeah to some extent. But it is necessary to give encouragement to other games
television and the world wide reach of Australia which saw them as an also. I feel sorry over the lack of funds in hockey… Sponsors should come forward.
multi-national television companies underhanded, illegal bending of the laws of People and the govt. should look into this.
created a global market for cricket. cricket. In time, it came to be accepted that Q. How do you think sports promote nationalism?
List the changes that occurred with the laws of cricket could not continue to A. Yeah I think sports and nationalism are intertwined. Sports and games flourish
end of dominance of Test cricket. be framed for British or Australian when there is encouragement, support from the people who watch them. Encouraging
250 Culture and Communication Sports: Nationalism and Commerce Free distribution by A.P. Government 251
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
the players is a trend in sports arena now. The underlying principle is… unity and industry government organises coaching classes to
Sports promote unity which is a salient feature in nation building... Representing a develop sports. For this, under the Ministry
nation is a nationalistic feeling. of Human Resources Development, the
Q. Why is there much commercial support for cricket than other games? Department of Sports and Games trains the
A. Television, media, sponsors are the factors for this. Other games need to be children to show their performance up to
given publicity and encouragement. international levels. The skilled children are
chosen and provided special training through
Q. Do you see this game as a career or entertainment only?
sports councils. The government conducts
A. mmmm… upto my middle school I enjoyed it, now I see it as a profession. I
Mandal, Division, District, State, Zonal and
would like to win laurels to my country through this…
National level competitions. The winners are
Q. Is cricket overshadowing other games?
awarded with prizes and special coaches are
A. Many people believe that too much significance is being given to cricket in our appointed for their empowerment. These
country. Companies sponsor the game and Sports channels broadcast the matches live. competitions are not organized for
But this is not happening in case of other games. Consequently traditional games like commercial purposes. They develop the cult
kabbadi, khokho, chess are losing their prominence . To excel in certain game a player towards sports and games as well as
must have perseverance, dedication and hard work. Miracles never work. Sheer international understanding, cultural
determination alone pays the reward. development and universal brotherhood.
Sports promote national integration inKey words
India,
Other popular games and their internationally popular games like Football,
a multi cultural country.
1. Colonial 2. Global Commerce 3.Nationalism
status Volleyball, Basketball etc. Nor do we find
many of our popular children’s games as in 4. Sponsors
Hockey is another popular game in
the following pictures being played by
India. Indian team had won many
adults! Have you played any of them? Can Improve your learning
competitions even during the colonial rule.
you describe the rules about it? Why do you
Till 1980’s India was able to dominate the 1. Correct the false statements:
think adults don’t play such games?
international Hockey games. However Colonial rulers promoted Cricket to be played between nations that were
there has been decline in the last decades. under their power.
Unlike Cricket, games like Hockey do not People adopted the game to become westernised.
get equal amount of media or commercial Indian villagers played cricket.
support. Kabbadi is another traditional Cricket was introduced in schools to bring good manners.
popular game in India. However, it was only 2. Write a short note on Gandhiji’s views on other sports and cricket.
about 10 years ago it began to be played in 3. Give brief explanations for the following:
international levels. India has been The Parsis were the first Indian community to set up a cricket club in India.
successful in it. In many other games like The significance of the shift of the ICC headquarters from London to Dubai.
Archery, Badminton, Boxing, 4. Find out the history of any one local sport. Ask your parents or grandparents how
Weightlifting, Chess, Tennis etc. too Indian Sports develop us mentally and this game was played in their childhood. See whether it is played in the same way
now. Try and think of the historical forces that might account for the changes.
players have won many medals in physically. The government initiates
5. How have advances in technology, especially television technology, influenced
international competitions. various programmes for encouraging the
the development of contemporary cricket?
However, we have not been so very children by recognizing their talent and
6. Prepare a pamphlet on the consequences of commercialisation of cricket.
successful in athletics, or more interests at the school level. The
252 Culture and Communication Sports: Nationalism and Commerce Free distribution by A.P. Government 253
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
by human-induced hazard causing human, What is disaster management?
CHAPTER
254 Culture and Communication Disaster Management Free distribution by A.P. Government 255
TSUNAMI landslides which devastate coastal Detecting Tsunamis ground, do not wait for tsunami
communities. Tsunamis caused by nearby warning. Stay away from rivers and
Do you know what tsunamis are? With the use of satellite technology
earthquakes may reach the coast within streams that lead to the oceans.
How they are formed? How they can it is possible to provide nearly
be predicted and how you can save
minutes. When the waves enter shallow
immediate warning of potentially High multi-storey, reinforced
water, they may rise to several feet or, in
yourself if you are residing in any of tsuna-migenic earthquakes. Warning concrete buildings (like hotels etc.)
rare cases, tens of feet, striking the coast
the coastal districts of the state? time depends upon the distance of the are located in many low-lying
with devastating force. The tsunami danger
epicenter from the coast line. The coastal areas. The upper floors of
The term “Tsunami” has been coined period can continue for many hours after a
warning includes predicted times at these buildings can provide a safe
from Japanese words ‘tsu’ meaning harbour major earthquake.
selected coastal communities where the place.
Offshore reefs and shallow areas
and ‘name’ meaning waves. Tsunamis are Collect more information and tsunami could travel in a few hours.
huge waves generated by earthquakes, pictures on tsunami. Discuss on it and Coastal tidal gauges can stop may help break the forces of tsunami
volcanic eruptions, or under water
display on the notice board. tsunamis close to the shore, but they are waves, but large and dangerous
useless in deep oceans. Tsunami waves can still be a threat to coastal
detectors, linked to land by submarine
residents in these areas. Staying
cables, are deployed 50 odd kms out at
away from low-lying coastal areas
sea. ‘Tsunameters’ transmit warnings of
is the safest advice when there is a
buoys on the sea surface, which relay it
tsunami warning.
Update yourself on emergency
to satellites.
What to do DURING a Tsunami? information or warning announced
If you are at home and hear a on radio and television from time to
tsunami warning, you should time.
Fig 24.2: Graphic representation of Tsunami waves
make sure your entire family is
What to do AFTER Tsunami?
Continue using a radio or television
aware of the warning. Your family
Did you know?
should evacuate the house if you
A. A tsunami consists of a series of waves and the first wave may not be the largest. for updated emergency information.
live in a tsunami prone area.
The danger from subsequent tsunami waves can last for several hours after the arrival of The tsunami may have damaged
Evacuate to a safe elevated area
the first wave. roads, bridges, or other places that
and move in an orderly, calm
B. Tsunami can move at 50 km per hour on coastal plain, faster than a person can run. may be unsafe.
Check yourself for injuries and get
manner to the evacuation site.
C. Tsunamis can occur at any time of day or night. Take your Disaster Supplies Kit.
first aid if necessary before helping
What to do BEFORE Tsunami? Having supplies will make you
injured or trapped persons. If
Find out if your home, school, work place, or other frequently visited locations are in
more comfortable during the
someone needs to be rescued, call
tsunami hazard prone areas. evacuation.
Plan evacuation routes from your home, school, work place or any other place you If you evacuate, take your animals
professionals with the right
equipment to help. Many people
could be where tsunamis present a risk. with you.
Practice your evacuation routes. If you are at the beach or near the
might get killed or injured while
Have disaster supplies on hand. ocean and you feel the earth shake,
trying to rescue others in flooded
Discuss tsunamis with your family. move immediately to higher
areas.
256 Culture and Communication Disaster Management Free distribution by A.P. Government 257
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
Help people who require special When re-entering building or homes, snakes that may have come into Watch for loose plaster, drywall, and
assistance - infants, elderly people, be very careful! Tsunami-driven buildings with the water. Use a stick ceilings that could fall.
those without transportation, large floodwater may have damaged to poke through debris. Tsunami Open the windows and doors to help
families who may need additional buildings where you least expect it. floodwater flushes snakes and dry the building.
help in an emergency situation, Carefully watch every step you take. animals out of their homes. Shovel out mud before it solidifies.
people with disabilities. Wear long pants, a long-sleeved shirt
Avoid disaster areas. Your presence and sturdy shoes. The most common
might hamper rescue and other injury following a disaster is cut feet.
emergency operations and put you at Use battery-powered lanterns or
further risk from the residual effects flashlights when examining
of floods, such as contaminated buildings. Battery powered lighting
water, crumbled roads, landslides, is the safest and easiest to use and it
mudflows and other hazards.
Use the telephone only for
does not present a fire hazard for the
user, occupants or building. Do not
emergency calls. Telephone lines are use candles.
Examine walls, floors, doors,
frequently overwhelmed in disaster
situations. They need to be cleared
staircases and windows to make sure
for emergency calls to get through.
Stay out of a building if water remains
that the building is not in danger of
collapsing.
Inspect foundations for cracks or
around it. Tsunami water, like
floodwater, can undermine
other damages. Cracks and damage,
foundations, causing buildings to
to a foundation can render a building
sink, floors to crack, or walls to
uninhabitable.
collapse.
Look for fire
hazards. There may be broken Fig 24.4: Tsunami Hits Eastern and Southern Coastal India
or leaking gas lines, flooded
electrical circuits, or DROUGHT
submerged furnaces or Drought is basically a disaster Excess or deficient rainfall is
electrical appliances. situation caused by lack of rainfall. The determined by the percent variation from
Flammable or explosive deficiency in rainfall is defined as the average rainfall (of 70-100 years) as
materials may have come meteorological drought. While in a year follows:
there may be normal rainfall, there might
from upstream. Fire is the Excess +20 percent or more of the
be a wide gap separating two consecutive
most frequent hazard average rainfall
spells of rain resulting in crop failure
following floods. Normal +19 percent to -19 percent
which is termed as agricultural drought.
Fig 24.3: Tsunami battered boats Watch out for wild Thus the quantum as well as the distribution
of the average rainfall
animals, especially poisonous of rainfall are important.
258 Culture and Communication Disaster Management Free distribution by A.P. Government 259
Deficient -20 percent to -59 percent levels. In areas that are normally affected Activity User 1 (Litres) User 2 (Litres) Your Use (Litres)
of the average rainfall by drought Government, Non-
Brushing Teeth Running tap water (19)
Wet brush, Turn
Scanty -60 percent or less of the Governmental Organizations (NGOs),
water off, rinse (2)
average rainfall local officials and other key players have
Cleaning Running tap water (11) Fill pan to
Certain regions due to their taken the initiative to bring in awareness
vegetables clean vegetables (2)
geographical location are more likely to on water conservation strategies etc. Dish washing Running tap water (114) Wash & rinse in
receive less rainfall. These are called Rainwater harvesting dishpan or sink (19)
‘drought prone areas’. For example, in In urban areas all rainwater as it falls Flushing Depends Displacement
Rayalaseema and Telengana regions the over roofs of houses should be harvested. on tank size (20) bottles in the tank (15)
probability of drought occurrence is twice The easiest thing is to divert it into soak Shaving Running tap water (18) Shaving mug (0.5)
in every five years. pits for recharging of groundwater. The Showering Water running (95) Wet down,
Impact of Drought rainwater may also be stored in sumps/ tanks soap down (15)
There is a sequential impact of drought: which are built for this purpose. In certain Washing Running hose Bucket
Scarcity of drinking places, with simple filtering, rain water can car/ bike/ cycle (400/50/20) (40/20/10)
water; fall in water-table. be the best source of drinking water. Washing clothes Full cycle, Short cycle, minimal
Decline in crop acreage. Watershed Development (with machine) top water level (227) water level (102)
Fall in employment in the The government is implementing Washing Floor Running hose for Buckets (40)
Integrated Watershed Management 5 min (200)
agricultural sector due to slowing
Washing Hands Running tap water (8) Plug and fill basin (4)
down of agricultural activity. Programme (IWMP) in drought prone
Fall in purchasing power of those
and face
areas to reduce the impact of droughts. The
Total - -
engaged in agriculture. main objective is to strengthen the
Scarcity of food grains. community and enable them to plan for Total the water you use and check your ranking:
Scarcity of fodder. proper utilisation of natural resources. Eco Hero: <200 lt., Water saver: 201 – 400 lt.,
Loss of cattle life. Land use based on its capability helps in Water spender: 400 – 600 lt., Water villain: >601 lt.
Malnutrition, especially among optimum use of land and water and can
children. prevent misuse. The main activities include Key words
Ill health and spread of diseases like harvesting rain water in the fields, 1. Multi Hazard Zone 2. Human Induced Hazard 3. Famine
diarrhoea, dysentery or cholera and afforestation, promotion of crops/ trees 4. Pest Infection 5. Environmental Degradation
opthalmia caused by starvation. that require less water and alternative
Distress sale and mortgage of land, livelihoods. Improve your learning
jewellery and personal property. Are you a water saver or spender?
Migration of people in search of
1. Describe any disaster that occured in your area or that you watched on T.V.? What
Find whether you are a water saver or
measures could have been taken to reduce its impact.
employment. spender with the help of the following
2. How was that disaster managed?
How to cope with Drought? questionnaire. Check how much water you
can save and whether you are a water hero 3. Do you suggest any precautions to the people?
Unlike sudden disasters drought being
or villain! 4. Have you ever observed any disaster in your locality? Explain.
a slow onset disaster, gives us ample time
for preparedness, response and mitigation. 5. How can the disaster be prevented/managed?
Monitoring and early warning enables 6. Discuss elder’s expeience with regard to the disasters and the management and
timely action by decision makers at all write a note.
260 Culture and Communication Disaster Management Free distribution by A.P. Government 261
Downloaded from http://SmartPrep.in
ACADEMIC STANDARDS ACADEMIC STANDARDS - MODEL QUESTIONS
Time should be spent in making sure that children comprehend the passages given in text.
I. Conceptual understanding:
In between questions are useful in this context. These questions are of different types that would
include the aspects reasoning, cause and effect, justification, mind mapping / concept mapping, 1. What are the differences between the maps prepared by Ptolemy or Idrisi and the Britishers?
observation, analysis, thinking and imagination, reflection, interpreting etc. The key concepts 2. Delhi and Mumbai are below the height of 300m from the sea level. But, there are differences
have been discussed subconceptwise in every chapter with examples and also given in the form between their monthly average temperatures, why? In which month are there differences
of keywords.
between the average temperatures in these two cities? Why? In which month will the average
1) Conceptual understanding: Promoting learning of basic concepts through inquiry, discussion, temperatures be the same? Explain the reasons.
reflection giving examples through case studies interpreting, observation etc. 3. How did the cheques make the money transaction easy? Explain in your own words.
2) Reading the text (given), understanding and interpretation : Occasionally there are case 4. What are the advantages of using Combined Harvesters? Who do you think are receiving
studies about farmers, labourers in factory, or images that are used in text which do not directly maximum benefit by using them?
convey the concept. Time should be given for children to grasp the main ideas, interpret images
5. The Zamindars supported the Britishers during freedom movement. What would be the reasons?
etc.
Write your opinion
3) Information skills: Textbooks alone cannot cover all different aspects of social studies
methodology. For example children living in an urban area can collect information regarding 6. Do all the people of a religion have same perceptions? If not, explain the reasons with examples.
their elected representatives or children living in the rural area can collect information about the
II. Reading the text (given), understanding and interpretation:
way irrigation / tank facilities are made available in their area. These information may not exactly
match with that of the textbooks and will have to be clarified. Representing the information that 1. Read the paragraph ‘The Sun is the principal source of energy …… we can neither feel nor
they have collected through projects are also an important ability. For example if they collect see’ about Solar energy and Sun’s rays of page no.s 18 and 19. Write the content in your own
information about a tank – they may decide to draw an illustration or map etc along with written words.
material. Or represent the information collected through images or posters. Information skill
2. Read the paragraph ‘Human beings live along with a large community of plants and animals
includes, collection of informatic tabulation / records and analysis.
…….. it is cold or wet’ Changing Seasons of page no. 33.
4) Reflection on contemporary issues and quesioning: Students need to be encouraged to
Write the five important points of the above paragraph. Explain about them.
compare their living conditions along with that of different regions or people from different
times. There may not be a single answer to these situations of comparison. Giving reasons for 3. Read the paragraph ‘New skills and New jobs” of page no. 99. Write the three important
certain happening process and justification of informatic and interpretative. things you understood by reading this paragraph. Do you agree or differ with them? Explain
why?
5) Mapping skills: There are different types of maps and pictures used in the textbook. Developing
ability related to maps as abstract representation of places are important. There are different 4. Read the box item ‘Women in the Telangana struggle’ in the page no. 148. What would be the
stages of developing this ability, from creating a map of their classroom to understanding height, reasons for the women’s participation in the Telangana movement? Explain in your own words.
distance as represented in a map. There are illustrations, posters and photographs used in the 5. Read the box item ‘Preamble of our constitution’ in the page no. 156. What are the values
textbook, these images often relate to the text and are not merely for visual effect. Sometimes
incorporated in it? Explain about each value in your own words.
there are activities like write a caption or read the images that are about architecture etc.
6. Read the following paragraph of page no. 165. ‘Some people said, the elections are a leap in
6) Appreciation and Sensitivity: Our country has vast diversity in terms of language, culture,
caste, religion, gender etc. Social studies does take into consideration these different aspects the dark…… So it won’t be possible to have a democratic election.’ Do you agree with this?
and encourages students to be sensitive to these differences. Why? Write the reasons.